OWA Promos - Page 13 (2024)



Welcome to OWA! click here to read our rules!

Home OWA Promos - Page 13 (3)Wiki Latest images OWA Promos - Page 13 (5)OWA Network OWA Promos - Page 13 (6)Schedule Register Log in

OWA Game Over: Choose Your Fighter is almost upon us! To view this and other recent shows, head to sites.google.com/view/owa-network!

Latest Major Event

OWA Promos - Page 13 (9)

Latest topics
» Thotyssey Appreciation Thread
OWA Promos - Page 13 (10)byNoah Reigner October 23rd 2024, 10:19 pm» Ruri Amano
OWA Promos - Page 13 (11)bySayla October 9th 2024, 12:39 am» OWA Promos
OWA Promos - Page 13 (12)bySayla September 30th 2024, 11:59 pm» DT The Ruler
OWA Promos - Page 13 (13)byDT The Ruler September 29th 2024, 2:41 pm» Kathryn Merteuil
OWA Promos - Page 13 (14)byMark Michaels September 29th 2024, 12:38 pm» "The Absolute Justice" Nobi
OWA Promos - Page 13 (15)byNobi August 3rd 2024, 12:19 am» OWA Social Feed
OWA Promos - Page 13 (16)byVaeVictisBD July 21st 2024, 7:55 am» Noah Reigner
OWA Promos - Page 13 (17)byMark Michaels July 14th 2024, 2:19 pm» Kendrick "Syre" Simmons
OWA Promos - Page 13 (18)byStark June 20th 2024, 10:28 am» Hitman
OWA Promos - Page 13 (19)byJake Keeton June 13th 2024, 12:07 am» Brandon Hendrix Kingdom Bio
OWA Promos - Page 13 (20)by'Don' Hendrix June 9th 2024, 11:18 pm» Corey Matthis
OWA Promos - Page 13 (21)byCorey Matthis June 9th 2024, 2:20 pm» Calipso
OWA Promos - Page 13 (22)byLazarus Arjen June 4th 2024, 5:24 pm» R.I.P. APPRECIATION THREAD!
OWA Promos - Page 13 (23)byRemington Ivory Prescott June 4th 2024, 2:08 pm
Hall of Champions

Click tiles for championship history!

OWA Promos - Page 13 (24)

OWA Promos - Page 13 (25)

OWA Promos - Page 13 (26)

Partners

PRESTIGE CHAMPIONSHIP WRESTLING

OWA Promos - Page 13 (35)

JET/LAW

OWA Promos - Page 13 (36)

SOUTHWEST WRESTLING SYNDICATE

X (Twitter)
window._taboola = window._taboola || [];_taboola.push({mode: "thumbnails-728x90",container: "taboola-728x90-thumbnails",placement: "728x90 Thumbnails",target_type: "mix"});

');}//]]>

window._taboola = window._taboola || [];_taboola.push({mode: "thumbnails-728x90",container: "taboola-728x90-thumbnails",placement: "728x90 Thumbnails",target_type: "mix"}); window._taboola = window._taboola || []; _taboola.push({flush: true});

'; ifrd.open(); ifrd.write(htmlcode); ifrd.close(); } }); });


Omega Wrestling Alliance::OWA Character Hub::OWA Promos
"; renderedElement = document.body.insertBefore(element, document.body.firstChild); renderedWidth = renderedElement.offsetWidth; renderedHeight = renderedElement.offsetHeight; overFlowX = x + renderedWidth + excessWidth - document.body.offsetWidth; x = overFlowX > 0 ? x - overFlowX : x; overFlowY = y + renderedHeight + excessHeight - window.innerHeight - window.pageYOffset; y = overFlowY > 0 ? y - overFlowY : y; renderedElement.style.top = (y + 15) + "px"; renderedElement.style.left = (x + 15) + "px"; if (agt.indexOf("gecko") != -1 && agt.indexOf("win") != -1) { setTimeout('renderedElement.style.visibility = "visible"', 1); } else { renderedElement.style.visibility = "visible"; } }}function Pagination(){}function do_pagination_start(){ var start = document.go_page.start.value; start = (start > 20) ? 20 : start; start = (start - 1) * 50; start = (isNaN(start) || start < 0 ) ? 0 : start;self.location.href = ['','t1333p'+start+'-owa-promos'].join('/');}function destroyPagination(){ if (document.body.firstChild != originalFirstChild) { document.body.removeChild(document.body.firstChild); }}//]]>Go to page : 1 ... 8 ... 12, 13, 14 ... 16 ... 20
AuthorMessage
Matsuda

OWA Promos - Page 13 (40)
Posts : 349
Points : 396
Reputation : -1
Join date : 2019-03-13
Age : 40

OWA Promos - Page 13 (41)

20210820

OWA Promos - Page 13 (42)OWA Promos

Before you get started here are the rules of the page!

-There is a TWO promo/2000 word limit for our regular bi-weekly shows and THREE promo/3000 word limit for our major events! For our side show Atlantis it is only ONE 2000 word promo.

- Promo deadlines are two days before the show (So, a Saturday show has a Thursday deadline for example.) The only exception is Atlantis which allows for a day before.

-If everyone involved in a match would like to extend or shorten the promo limit due to personal circumstances or preference, you have two days at the start of the new promo week to confirm with a member of the writing team the agreed upon limit for your match, if not it will remain the standard limit set for bi-weeklies and major shows.

-You must wait 48 HOURS before double posting. If your opponent has not responded to your first promo within a 48 hour period and you'd like to release another, you may do so. However keep in mind that with the promo limit, if you expend both promos, your opponent has the right to do their two (or three on a PPV week) uninterrupted.

-The page is not a place to make challenges or try to book matches!

-Do not break kayfabe! Remember that everything is entirely storyline based and there is no reason to either take things personally, or make it personal for someone else.

-Have fun! Enjoy writing your work and feel free to hit up the chat for feedback!

Michael Bishop, Diantha Rosso, Christopher Sabertooth, Zumi, J.D. Damon, Jeff X, HellFighterINC and have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Share this post on:

OWA Promos - Page 13 (48)

Yuna/"Dark Introductions"
OWA Promos - Page 13 (49)January 10th 2022, 2:50 pm byDarkCircle

{The screen comes up and we find ourselves in an office somewhere and the newest member of the Odyssey brand, Yuna Kurosawa, is sitting in a chair in a respectable manner and dressed very smartly as she offers the camera a warm, polite smile}

Yuna: Hello Odyssey, I am Yuna Kurosawa and I'm very honored to be working along side all of you for such an established and respected company as the Omega Wrestling Alliance. On the Odyssey brand, I will be representing Mister Vergil Urahara and the House Urahara Wrestling Office.

Now my debut will be against two others, Yasmine and Ruri Kuzunoha as we fight for a number one contenders spot for the Openweight championship. And while I am honored to have been given such a chance right out of the gate...I must state the most simple of facts to my two opponents in this match.

In all honesty, I have been looking forward to letting my wings truly unfurl and enjoy some pure violence.

{Yuna gives the camera a cute but still polite smile for the briefest of moments before she continues}

Yuna: You see, I have been wrestling independantly as a Joshi across Japan and Canada for a while now, not having entered a promotion much like Joshi Extreme Takeover, because I feel that a place like that would be too...restrictive. I might be the smallest and one of the lighter wrestlers on the Odyssey roster, but I am not some wallflower that'll just hang around and do nothing.

For instance, I know that you're not push over, Ruri, and I can respect that you've got that killer instinct...but that's as far as my respect can go because all I see you doing with all that wonderful untapped potential is run around like a wounded mad little dog who is without her precious masters anymore...yes, you were one third of the SSW tag team champions, but are you capable of doing more with or without your two partners?

You see, I know that I'm going to walk out of this match with the contendership because unlike you and your precious potential, I see the lack of determination to see it through...I see the lack of any true goal in your future and while you can see past this match all that you wish, Ruri...I only see what you waste and because of that, I've already got you on the mat screaming for mercy because I am just like my friend, I enjoy the pure honesty of the violence that we are all capable of doing in the ring.

Can you say the same, Little Yasmine? Can you honestly say that you are capable of the violence needed to see your golden dream become a powerful reality..or will you settle for simply sitting on the outside of the ring, holding your head in shame as you watch a truly furious angel move on to become the next Openweight champion?

{Yuna uncrosses her legs and then leans forward a little bit respectfully and the cameras love her for it}

Yuna: You see, I take no lies as to how our industry works but I thrive in it. I understand that while people may have posters that highlight my beauty on their walls and in their school lockers here in America...you will not take anything away from my skills nor my violence because I am not afraid of getting my hands dirty nor am I afraid of the sight of my own blood because as the saying goes;

"I will win by the strength of my own arms and by the determination of my own blood, sweat, and tears."

It is THAT *truth* that I know that no matter what you or Yasmine do, Ruri, at Odyssey...neither one of you is going to be walking out of this match as the winner because neither one of you is determined enough to make your first match here in this company mean anything...and in the Urahara House, being apart of the Odyssey roster was considered to be a high value spot because of the sheer talent that exists here in this company.

Talent made only richer now that House Urahara is now represented.

So Rebecca, darling, I do hope that you're going to be paying attention to this match because the future executioner of your title reign lives in the moment there and if you miss it...just like Ruri and Yasmine will...it will take that pretty little head off of your shoulders before you can even realize it and *blink*.

However back to my opponents and our match this week, honestly I'm actually looking forward to facing off against the two of you and seeing what kind of determination that you'll bring to the ring because I really want to see how hungry the two of you are...

{Yuna's smile then becomes a little bit more darker as she leans forward in before motioning the camera to move in a bit closer which it does and when she speaks next, her voice is low and dangerous like she's telling a dreadful secret}

Yuna: Truth be told ladies, I need some extremely good practice because I'm not just after the Openweight title...but I'm also looking to add a very specific head to my wall.

Oh, it's not either one of your heads...that's the only thing sparing you both from the level of violence that I plan on extoling upon the object of my hunt....because once I finally get ahold of that golden-haired little *bitch* at the end of my Queen's Road, what I will do to her will be *legendary* in this sport of professional wrestling.

If I have to tear through you both in order to get the right amount of practice...then don't say that I didn't warn you but I understand what my end goal is, ladies, and while you two might think that I'm looking past you towards a title, understand that I'm not.

I'm looking at you as a step on my goal to fuck somebody up to the point where you'll be telling your grandkids about it...but until then...

{Yuna's smile then goes back to normal as she leans back in her seat and crosses her legs once more respectfully}

Yuna:

I'll see you both in the ring. Ta!

{The screen cuts out}

Jeff X and Alyssa Grace have spoken. It’s such good shit!

OWA Promos - Page 13 (50)

Re: OWA Promos
OWA Promos - Page 13 (51)January 10th 2022, 12:35 pm byDarkCircle

{The screen flickers a bit and we see the ever present twisted smile of the "Grinning Demon" himself looking back at us as he silently raises a finger up to his lips to keep everyone silent for the next few moments before he moves the finger away, snickering quietly}

Ryo: Do you hear that? That wonderful and horrendous and gleeful sound?

That is the sound of Scott Oasis and his big fat trap being silent.

I mean yes, I got eliminated from the match...but in the end could Big Scott also say the same thing...when his jaw was finally able to crack open just wide enough to shove a straw in so that he can drink his protean shakes, eh what?

I mean yes, I did spam the Genki Cannon like it was some kid in an arcade with the Dragon Spin Kick of Ryu's from back in the 90s, but then it did answer his question didn't? I mean I went right into that cage and I went right to work, by fighting long and hard and proving why the *FUCK* I belonged in not only that match but also in this very company.

You want to keep wondering why I'm still around, Scotty? How about because not a single one of you fucks can kill me and that's despite the *wants* and *demands* of those sick fucking fans who keep clamoring for me to just up and fucking die...it wasn't going to happen when I first joined this company and tried my fucking best to be one of the heroes that this company needed nor did it happen after I was stabbed in the back by my own stable over on the Kingdom brand because Jeff just had to try and make everyone be all "buddy fucking buddy" with Asa-*FUCKING*-kura...and it hasn't happened yet after you screwed me out of winning the Acension from the Heavens briefcase either, Scotty.

{Ryo stops his snickering and tilts his head hard to look into the camera}

Ryo: But this week on Olympus, I've got to team with El Landerson....the walking Copyright Infringement...against Monster Truck and RIP in a tag match.

Now Landerson is going to come out *eventually* and make some kind of comment about how he doesn't know if he can trust a man like *me* with his back during our match.

If you say any-shit-thing like that, Landerson, I will *PIMP* your face right out of that mask after our match is said and done. Of course you can't trust me, just like I can't trust you!

But the point of the matter is that you *CAN* trust me to go out there and do what's best for our team during the match against RIP and Truck. You *CAN* trust me to bust my ever so sexy ass so that we win this match and you *CAN* trust me not to anything against you until the match is over.

But now we come to the two of you, don't we?

First you, RIP. And Remington, I want you to be honest...watching how everyone kept talking down at me, kept telling me that I was nothing more than dog shit on the bottom of their boots...did that take anything away from the talent that you wound up facing in the ring during the cage match at CW?

Did the supposed "Jobber" surprise you by constantly laying you out when you least expected it?

You see, it doesn't matter to me how much money you have because I'm one of those kids too. My parents make lots of money and I could've bought the level of talent that you possesses...and that's no slight, you are quite good in that ring and you've got the titles to back it up yes...

But have you stopped to ask yourself and I mean *really* ask yourself if you're willing to go that extra mile that someone like *me* does on a nightly bases?

If you're really willing to inch a toe over that line between professional *wrestling* and professional *brutality*...

Because honestly, RIP...that's what it is going to take to beat me or keep me from tearing you and Monster Truck a couple of new ones because I'm not in this match to just win it, I'm in this match to once again show why I'm not going the fuck anywhere and why I am the actual Icarus champion and not a faulty pretender like that little shit, Mister Matthews.

But I will admit that I like your style, kid. I like how you present yourself in that very ring and try to make it look like that you've got your shit together when in fact you don't and nor will have it in any shape or form together en-fucking-ough for you when we supposed to be mixing it up in our tag match later this week.

So good on ya, to you to try!!

{Ryo starts to chuckle for a few seconds before he reaches up and grabs a large handful of his hair and tugs on it sharply while gritting his teeth hard}

Ryo: And now we come to you, Monster Truck. What more can I say about you other than I pray to whatever is out there...God, Budda, Flying Pasta Monster, Cthullu, Bab Saget, WHAT*EVER*...that you have learned how to not only wrestle properly in my wrestling ring but also that you've learned how to cut an actual promo.

But you'll fucking pardon me if I don't hold my breath on *EITHER* of those two things!!

But I'm not going to walk into this match thinking that I've already won it for my team...

...no, because that would be *STUPID* and only a *STUPID* man would think that, now wouldn't they?!

{Ryo stops yanking at his hair to look right into the camera}

Ryo: And yes, I'm looking at the three of you's when I say that!!

Right now you're all three standing there with those limp little noodles that you call a "brain" automatically in the false belief that by just standing there and thumping on your chest that just by saying that you're "going to win for your team"...then it'll happen!!

Well I hate to be the bearer of bad fucking reality but winning happens out there in the ring, not back here where you cut the promos. Winning happens when you push yourself to the max and then beyond, forcing yourself to bleed and scream...to watch as one layer of your very flesh is ripped from you after another until you can't handle it anymore and run off screaming in the *night*!!!

At Olympus this week, El Landerson and myself have to co-exist to win this match...yes...yes, I get that...but I also know that if he doesn't reach down deeply within...past the fucking joke that he *IS*, then we'll loose this match to a pair of even sicker jokes!!

And I downright refuse to loose like that.

So El, I hope that you're ready to put the real fucking work in because otherwise...who knows what'll happen afterwards....

{The screen then abruptly cuts out to static}

Alyssa Grace has spoken. It’s such good shit!

OWA Promos - Page 13 (52)

Re: OWA Promos
OWA Promos - Page 13 (53)January 10th 2022, 5:33 am byStark

STARK

vs. DT The Ruler

Win Dimensional Warfare or die trying, that was the vow I made before I stepped into the Unknown Realm.

However, Team Majin did not win Dimensional Warfare, and I am still alive.

Why am I not upset?

I’m not sure what the answer is but I am truly happy to be alive. Words can’t truly describe what went on there. You all saw it, I was there for it, yet I don’t think any of us would be able to do justice to what happened in that world beyond. I did lay it all on the line, and while I can’t say I’m the Supreme Ruler of Earth, I can say at least it’s not Arata Asakura or Abholos. Is Kenny Drake really any better? No, but you know the whites love idolizing their creepy criminal men. I’m not going to concern myself with whether or not that creep is alive though, as long as he minds his business when it comes to my affairs, whether he’s the Supreme Ruler or not, we’re all good.

I’m ready to add another chapter to my tumultuous career in the world of wrestling. The weight of being a God has been lifted off my shoulders and the sights these eyes had to see in Dimensional Warfare has reminded me how fun it is to… just live. As a human. The pride of winning a fight from the power you cultivate through hard work and effort. I mean, anyone who wanted to would shoot lasers out of their eyes, manipulate reality, or even just shoot some lightning bolts down and act like they deserve the throne of reality. Plus the fact that Asakura isn’t the Supreme God means I’ll get to keep kicking his ass around Kingdom. Too bad for Finn’s hands though, he was another one I wanted to get my hands on again. Seems like I’ve made peace with Nathan Fiora for now but who knows when we’ll get our hands dirty with each other’s blood again. Legends I’ve never had the chance to share a ring with like Jeff X, Azumi Goto, and Christopher Sabertooth are right here to throw down with. The future looks bright in the hands of men like Michael Bishop, Theodor Pavel, and MYOJIN. Kingdom’s got a good thing going here and I’m happy to be in the mix now.

But imagine my surprise when I saw who the newest signing to OWA was just a few weeks ago… They’ve actually done it. It’s been ten years since I’ve last heard of this man. There’s a few names that inspire awe and reverence in wrestling and he’s one of them. Donovan T has returned to this industry, and OWA is absolutely the place to be. Times change. Ten years ago I was closing in on my fifth year in this industry and AWL was where I decided I’d try to make myself a legend. That didn’t go so well. I’m not going to get into irrelevant people from my past that I can barely remember, but I know that between guys like me and Jason Skilled we all knew who the man that ruled over AWL with an iron fist was. Like I said though, times change, and no offense but after all I’ve been through in my life and career I’m just not scared of anything anymore.

You were a legend bro, but ten years is ten years. What have you been up to? Expanding your business? I see you’ve lost your hair, but you do look a lot more buff. You’ve definitely not been lacking in the gym but it doesn’t matter how much of a monster you might look like, even the most impressive of all athletes will get beat by even the most sickly of pale midgets who know what they’re doing in the ring, but I’m sure by all the times you had your ass handed to you by the women of AWL you probably understand that, right. You’re not about to walk back into this industry after a decade, step into the best company against one of their best talent and walk away with anything other than the humbling reality that you’re going to have to do a lot more than make threats to make your name no.

So yeah, DT, you’re not a nobody to me, far from it. You’re one of the wrestlers guys from my generation of rookies look up to. You were unlike anything else I’d ever seen back then, and I bet if you took Donovan T from 2012 and dropped him right here into OWA ten years later it wouldn’t be that long before he found your his to the top.

This new shit though? I don’t know if I’m feeling it.

DT The Ruler? The ruler of what? Frankly, no one gives a shit if you’ve got a successful business outside of wrestling or anything like that anymore. You’re looking at a roster of millionaires with the occasional billionaire thrown into the mix. If you wanna talk money you can talk to Remington Ivory Prescott. If you want to talk fame you can talk to Aria Jaxon. If you wanna talk power and influence, you can talk to Graham Baker. If you wanna talk drugs, well, I’m your guy there. But that’s not what I’m here about, not this time, not on Kingdom. They’ve been telling me this is the best of the best of OWA and considering I’m damn near an Olympus boy all the way through that’s going to be a tough sell to me, but if this is truly where the best of the best come to play then I’ve gotta get to the top here too, after all, I think I’ve proven enough over the years that wrestling without Stark in the mix just isn’t as fun as it is when I’m around.

The road to the top on Kingdom isn’t free though, it’s not the playground Nas set up for him and his friends that I was able to walk into and kick down the sand castles this fool let his minions build for him. This is the road to Hell paved with the blood of the legends who have walked here before me and while I know myself that I am every bit as good and worthy that they are, I’ve gotta prove that in the ring.

So tell me Ruler, how are you going to do that yourself? You’re talking about humbling people and putting egos in your place but that’s rich coming from you. I’m glad you’re entertained by what you’ve seen in OWA but if you think a man who hasn’t even wrestled in ten years can walk into something like Dimensional Warfare and not get killed faster than Kenny Drake did in the Great War then you’re bugging. It’s fun to watch from a distance, from the safety and comfort of your office. When you’re in the fray? Let’s see if you hold up. This ain’t AWL anymore. Your biggest competition here isn’t the egos of the men who run the company and an army of little juggalo bitches. This is OWA. This is where men clash with Gods and kill them. So before you go around demanding anyone what to call you, how about you give us a reason to, Donny?

There’s nothing I can say to sell myself to you, I can already tell that the steroids you’ve been on the past ten years have gotten to your brain and made Alzheimer's kick in even faster. The more I hear you speak the more the magic is ruined for me, I don’t think I’m in the presence of the man who might’ve inspired an entire generation of wrestlers ahead of him, I think I’m in the presence of a man whose business maybe isn’t doing all that hot anymore and needs the check. Some people are better off retired. I’ll be really disappointed if you end up being one of those DT, and the more I hear you speak the more I’m afraid that may be the truth.

Still, assumptions are pointless to make. Let’s see how well your step-by-step process works against a man who anyone in this company can tell you is entirely impossible to predict. You’re coming off a ten year hiatus. I’m coming off of fighting one of the greatest battles I’ve ever seen in my life. You just can’t compare the two situations. You’re worried about bringing some sophistication and standards to this company, but tell me what the fuck either of those two would’ve done for you during what you saw in Dimensional Warfare. Like I said, it’s really easy to be bold from the comfort of your home. There’s a reason OWA is full of freaks and monsters and deviants. You can side eye what goes on here or think it’s not up your sophisticated standards but AWL was minor leagues compared to what the fuck this company is about.

The time for talk is over, Donovan. You want me to acknowledge you as anything more than a has-been? You want me to call you the Ruler?

Give me a reason to.

Aria Jaxon, Michael Bishop and Alyssa Grace have spoken. It’s such good shit!

OWA Promos - Page 13 (54)

Re: OWA Promos
OWA Promos - Page 13 (55)January 9th 2022, 9:01 am byMichael Bishop

“So… He won”

“...-Yeah”.

(Chicago, Illinois. The future battleground for what may be the final chapter in the Golden Dawn Saga, and the 2 year long war on Kingdom. Above the Mafia’s bunker, is an shamrock/slavic style pub. Michael Bishop drinks a pint, sitting at a small circular table in the dark bar. Across from him, sitting up, holding his AK… Cyka. The leader and master at arms discuss).

Cyka: And yet, we are still here.

Michael Bishop: Yep. Still here.

Cyka: That is the problem with Asakura… and the Golden Dawn as a whole. Absolute power at his fingertips, and yet he’s still tunnel visioned by his inhibitions, as a blind, angry man. Shoguns commit all these atrocities in the name of their mission… they claim to be a superior race, yet ritualistically lose to the "lesser half breeds" they claim to be stopping. Again, and again…

Michael Bishop: The only thing they’re good at is dying.

Cyka: We lost Dimensional Warfare, there’s no two ways about it, but… it was a battle like any. We’ve won far more than they have… The Hardcore War, The Ancient Way, The Circus Deathmatch. We are still here. That means it is not over, not yet. We are still in this, we have been from the start, and if Theodor is to come out victorious we must cast these bitch cykas into the fucking fire that we melted their friends into all the way back at Game Over.

Michael Bishop: Jack Daito; A failed Bladesman who’s obsessed with me, because I beat him, broke him, and took his soul… and then the Outlaw Paper Champion, Myojin.

Cyka: They… “wished” it off you?

Michael Bishop: Myojin knows, inside Blood Sports or out, I have their number, I’m in their head.

Cyka: You’re in both of theirs, it seems. Both obsessed with the Mafia, both obsessed with defeating you and Mrs. Sunshine. And yet, they lack the will, firepower, and drive to do so.

Michael Bishop: I could get my leg chopped off again- right now, and still beat Jack Daito eleven times out of ten.

Cyka: One question.

Michael Bishop: Shoot.

Cyka: This Savannah… can you trust her?

Michael Bishop: With my life. We stood together at Hardcore War against The Awakening and The Council, both groups poised to defeat us. We tossed them off the fucking scaffolding and broke every bone in their body. And we’ll fuckin’ do it again. She’s the godmother of my child. She’s been possessed, she’s been betrayed… She’s a survivor, she’s one of us.

Cyka: Of course. Do you remember why the Mafia was formed, Mikhael?

Michael Bishop: Ten years ago, right?

Cyka: Yes. A young MMA Fighter and an old Spetsnaz… made their stand against an entire mob. They had a small army of men, they used fear, violence, and terror as their instruments, they same as the Shoguns do. They tried to put their boot to the necks of’ Chicago, and they failed. They will fail again. There is a saying, when us russians were pinned down by similar racial supremacists in our home, back in the 1940s… "Evil only prevails when good men do nothing". But we’ve never hesitated to act, haven’t we Mikhael?

Michael Bishop: You’re goddamn right.

Cyka: We’re still in this, and it’s time we return to our city with a reminder to the Golden Dawn as to why you don’t fuck with the Mafia.

Michael Bishop: Fuckaround-

Cyka: -And Find Out.

Do you know what 20 years worth of experience has taught me? A hundred battles, a thousand wars, seeing every single possible outcome to a style, of every type of fighter, from every discipline, in every setting? We all fight for what we think is right, regardless of whether it is or not.

Our best intentions will carve the road to hell… A road that Kingdom has been on for the last 2 years. But whether you think you’re justified, boys and girls, whether you think you have some divine right, some destined prophecy… Wars like this aren’t won by who’s right, it’s one by who’s left standing. We are, after all… we’re all the heroes of our own stories, and from the whims, tales, and slurs of the people standing across from me for 2 decades, you’re always the villain of someone else’s triumph.

That’s what I learned, Daito. No one wants to be right, everyone wants to get their hand raised, every single person wants greatness handed to them because they believe they are owed it. That they are born great. No one is born great, Jack, you’re a fucking example of that. Stand up straight, and look me in the eyes, motherfucker. And I mean actually do it…. I see the fear in the twitch of your pupils. You’re scared of me, have been for a while, I guess I really did break you back during the Warlord tournament because anytime we’ve crossed paths… you duck your head, avert your eyes, like a herbivore avoiding an apex predator you pray that my sights aren’t on you, so you can go live another day on this earth.

You once said it was simply business, Daito, that our crossing of swords was nothing more than combat sports politics but it changed, evolved, mutated. You’ve become obsessed with me, infatuated with the idea of killing me. Why? Why is the Dreadknight the end all, be all goal of the man who was destined for so much more than mere BloodSports… or maybe, that’s just it. From the second you stepped into the god damn ring you’ve been nothing more then entitled, willing to crush the necks and heads of any single person if it meant they got in your way, willing to sacrifice your shogun esc honor in order to get victory. You can try to bullshit, you can try to skip past it- but there’s no bullshitting me. In order to get what you’ve wanted, you’ve given up everything that made you the bladesman, the warrior, the ancient Shogun. You look at me with disgust, because you can’t help but respect me.

I never needed to sacrifice my code for the warrior’s way, I’m the best god damn thing to come out of combat sports in the last 50 years. I am the epitome of Mixed Martial Arts… every single discipline from every corner of the world… Boxing, Sambo, Jujitsu, and so many more, including Puroresu. I am the greatest heavyweight of all time, I am the modern gladiator, the last gladiator, the last gunslinger of the true way of fighting, style taking souls and burying motherfuckers while you have to rely on the rest of the Golden Dawn for emotional support as your psyche wears. The beatings I gave you, especially in your home of SSW, eat away at you. It drives you insane every single fuckin’ day to know, that no matter where you go, what you do, no matter how hard you train or fight I will always be better than you.The superior fighter, not because of race, nationality- all of you pussy ass Golden Dawn motherfuckers like to use the excuse. I am the greatest fighter of all time because I worked for it, gave my future to a sociopath who tortured me for years and baptized me, I was molded in a spartan esc upbringing and fucking worked to be who I am.

You once promised to do harm to my family, my wife, my child. Here’s a little fuckin’ spoiler: The damage I have done to you is only a taste of what you will receive when you come into my city, my citadel, my home, Chicago. Game Over wasn’t enough, Japan wasn’t enough… so you’re going to be waterboarded with violence and fear until you cannot handle it anymore, and you break, you cry, you piss your pants and you beg us, beg me to stop. I am going to do the same thing I did to your shogun legions in the Hardcore War… the same thing that broke Kenta Saru… I am going to burn a hole so deep into your soul, you will flee, run, pick your broken body off the floor and you will never come back to this ring ever again. That isn’t a threat, or a boast, that is a fucking promise. Use all the lightning, sharpen all the blades you have, you can only wish to survive the coming storm.

Speaking of wishes… it’s the paper champion themselves. Myojin… you clutch that belt knowing it took the will of several gods, and your racial supremacist baby daddy to give it to you. Tell me, Myo. Do you feel it? The tightness around your neck? The pain in your lower abdomen? The aftermath of Blood Sports 6? That’s me. That’s the mark I leave. Ask Kenta Saru, Ask your partner Jack Daito… ask the 87 dead Shogun .

The Outlaw Champion is meant to beat anyone, anytime, anyplace… that’s indiscriminately, that’s fair… you are either at the top of the gladiatorial mountain of skulls or you are one of them. You failed. Fucking hell you make Jacob Knight look like a dominant force because atleast he pinned someone for his reign. Do you hear me, fuckface?! You talked about the referee saving me, and yet, who was the motherfucker neck deep in my choke, gasping for air. I had a vice grip on you, and you couldn’t do shit about it!!!

You talked all of that hot shit, called me a gatekeeper, said you were going to send me back to my family in a box, coins over my eyes and you fucking died. For all the shots you got on my, clean shots, and none of it worked. Pillowfisted every single way, the dream of the Shining Outlaw died when it met the harsh reality that is the first and only 4x champion… 5x champion The Outlaw King.

You had every single fucking opportunity to knock me out, choke me out- you are a submission specialist and I just crawled through every fucking hold you had. I dived into your territory to test the waters and you fucking surrendered, you tried all of your crazy fuck shit and yet when we clinched up, when none of it worked, when we got down to the wire I truly learned what a pathetic bastard you are.

You’ll forever feel that Phantom pain on your neck… my arm crushing your larynx… it’s going to be a painful reminder that no matter how many cans you pad your resume with, no matter how much the Golden Dawn have to save you… you lost. You lost your title, you lost your right to be the Shining Outlaw, and you will forever be a fucking shell of a human being who I beat so hard, they sold the world, their family’s future, and their soul to a crazy tyrant just so you could fill the hole I cut when I ripped out your heart. Get fucked.

You can try to justify joining the Golden Dawn, allowing Arata to perpetrate a racial genocide of whites, blacks, hispanics, hell, Japanese, anyone who isn’t his vision of japanese… You can hold that Outlaw Championship tight, you can grip that katana nice and firm, because at the end of the day the only ones you’re trying to convince are yourselves. The world is aligned against you, you former tag partner, a brightburn champion? And the greatest heavyweight of all time? Stand against you? War isn’t won by who’s right, it’s won by who survived to the ending stretch and is left after it all- so that’s why we make sure whenever we throw down we have superior fucking aggression, and heavy artillery.

You walk onto my turf, into my home, promising harm against my people? Walk with pride? Carry your banner to war? Motherfucker we will be the bricks off of you, drive your superiority complex back through your heart like a fucking stake because you are nothing but a bunch of corrosive, leeching vampiricfucks. Your entire faction, the Golden Dawn, sits at the gates of hell. Your leader is hell-bound to be sent in by Theodor Pavel, and we will make sure you join him.

See you soon.

VaeVictisBD, Aria Jaxon, Alyssa Grace, The Banshee, Darkane and Rebecca Filth have spoken. It’s such good shit!

OWA Promos - Page 13 (56)

Re: OWA Promos
OWA Promos - Page 13 (57)January 8th 2022, 5:14 pm byDT The Ruler

(The scene brought to light is of downtown Hartford, Connecticut, near the entrance to a tall office building, with a black 2021 BMW moving slowly to the front entrance. The car stops and four male security guards standing near the back door. One guard looks around the area quickly but then opens the door to allow a well-dressed man out, who was busy on the phone. A young Black woman with a clipboard exits the building to greet the man)

Security Guard: Welcome, sir.

DT The Ruler: Thank you. How has it been here?

Security Guard: Calm.

DT: *hangs up phone* You… (pointing at the woman) …. come here.

(She rushes to him in her heels but he stands patiently waiting. The two then walk into the building with the guards escorting them).

DT: Note these things for the agenda. Start with the donation to the estate of Sidney Poitier…

Woman: What about Betty White, sir?

DT: (he stops for a moment and looks at the woman with suspicion) What about her? (The two then continue pacing through the building, past the two female receptionists, who both greet DT as he takes a quick glance at some paperwork before continuing) She’s White in America; her estate will be fine. Anyways, make sure the operations at the Seattle location are stable. I won’t be there for a few days, so I need reports pulled up. Stocks I’ll review in a moment myself, along with the crypto bullshit, as disappointing as that’s been.

Woman: The Donald Trump campaign called today to speak with you-.

DT: Not interested in his future campaign; I got other business to look at. Is the contract on my desk for additional review?

Woman: Yes, sir.

DT: Hold my calls for the next few hours, I’ll be at the office.

(DT enters the elevator and goes up to the 51st floor of the building. Two members of the security team open the double doors to his private office, and he enters. He sits in an office chair and uses his remote to turn on his widescreen monitor)

“Scott Oasis: This company belongs to me. From the very beginning, it has been mine. My DNA and my blood, sweat, and tears run through every inch of this company. I’m not just a man in the suit. I’m not just the man running things behind the scenes. The only reason other people even have a chance is because I CHOOSE to sit behind the des-“

DT: I didn’t know the McMahons were here.

“These three will surely lead the team to victory. Plus with allies like BBC an-“

DT: I also didn’t know Mandingo and Sean Michaels were here.

“Devi follows him in! Darkane is about to stomp Know in the corner but Know reaches… INTO HIS TIGHTS? OH MY GOD! KNOW JUST PULLED A GLOCK OUT OF HIS TIGHTS! HE’S POINTING AT DARKANE!!!”

DT: *clap* *clap* *clap* *clap* HAHAHAHAHAHA, incredible. *clap* *clap* *clap* Just beautiful artistry there. *clap* *clap* *clap* *clap* I’ll make sure my security is armed, though.

“Diantha Rosso emerges onto the stage looking as confident as ever. She makes her way down the ramp, scoffing at those who reach out to her with outstretched hands. She stops at the foot of the ramp and looks at the women in the ring with an indifferent gaze before noddin-“

DT: W-wa-wait wait. Damn, when did Carlos’ sister get a ‘donk? I might have to call him about her today.

“…Rebecca Filth then crawls out onto the stage, thrusting her pelvis against the stage floor, slowly and suggestively…”

DT: What? Belladonna is not retired? Wait, hold on…

(DT thoroughly checks a copy of his OWA contract again after putting on reading glasses)

DT: OK, so I am signed to OWA and not Brazzers; I had to make sure.

Graham Baker: Now listen to me you fucking cunt! THIS IS MY RING THAT YOU STAND IN! I OWN YOU!! I FUCKING OWN YOU! I AM THE COMMISSIONER DAMMIT! THIS IS MY FUCKING SHOW! AND WE DON’T END THIS NIGHT UNTIL **I SAY SO**. SO, IF ANY OF YOUR FUCKING REFEREES LIKE HAVING A JOB-- GET YOUR ASS INTO THE RING! THIS MATCH WILL BE RESTARTED UNDER NO HOLDS BARRED RULES! **AND THAT’S AN ORDER!!**
DT: HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAAHAHA, Graham Baker is hilarious for that.

Giovante Reese: LOOK! LOOK! **ALYSSA GRACE JUST SLID INTO THE RING! AND SHE SLAMS THE ASCENSION TO THE HEAVEN’S BRIEFCASE ACROSS THE HEAD OF THE COMMISSIONER!**

Benito Molina: YES! YES! ALYSSA GRACE
IS LOOKING AROUND…. AND SHE HANDS THE BRIEFCASE TO BUDDY TAYLOR! OH MY GOD!!
MISS ATTH! **ALYSSA GRACE IS CASHING IN HER BRIEFCASE!!**

DT: HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAAHAHA HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAAHAHA HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAAHAHA HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAAHAHA

Raivo: HEYO, BALDIE! I JUST WANTED TO HIT YOUR LINE REAL QUICK BEFORE YOU GO OFF TO DIMENSIONAL WARFARE AND GET YOURSELF BODIED!! Before you head off to The Unknown Realm or whatever Yu-Gi-Oh bullshit that old lady was talking about, just make sure you keep your Spartan Championship in the car! If you get blown to bits you need to keep that belt intact!

DT: YuGiOh?! I…might need a drink for this show.

(DT stands and walks to his main cabinet and pulls out a wine glass and the strongest whiskey he has, then continued to watch the rest of the show)

DT: Well, Dimensional Warfare left me more confused than the ending of Big O and all of Batman V Superman. Hmmmmmmm, maybe someone like King of Lightning or Cosmonaut Marcus will rant about it later.

(The screen fades to black for a moment, then returns to show DT The Ruler sitting at his desk confidently)

*clears throat* That was- how you say-

*takes a deep breath* odd.

I have not been in the Professional Wrestling business for a pretty extensive minute, but I must say, Ladies and Gentlemen: Civil War was not what I expected.

BUT I LIKE IT!

(laughs a little then stops)

OWA ended 2021 pretty savagely and started pretty……out there. On one side of things, I see that I had to re-look at my contract twice because I didn’t know if this was being headed by Johnny Sins or Quentin Tarantino with the blessings of Zack Snyder. At least the video quality is several levels higher than the average plastic ass model of PornHUB. After seeing a team call themselves the BBC and a disgusting cum dumpster actually retain a title with assistance from…..

*awkwardly pauses*

…. a dildo ….

…then Oasis and Graham flexing power hilariously, ladies pretty much attempting to run the OWA World, and actually capping that all off with arguably one of the oddest anime arcs I’ve ever seen in Wrestling, I never thought some events brought together would contend with “Hand-Baby”, but OWA: you deserve a self-high-five for that achievement.

And I guess that leaves myself, yours truly. For those who don’t know who I am and once again for those kind-of familiar: you will learn very soon and very vividly. You will hear my presence implied by many names, but commonly you will hear D. T: the Ruler of Men. But for the many of you who struggle to pronounce words with two or more syllables, you can start with

SIR


MISTER

is also acceptable.

I don’t go by Mr. T, I don’t go by Booker T, none of you deserve to call me by my Birth Name, and you sure as Hell cannot use the N-Word. I noticed that just from watching the PPV in 4K that a lot of you lack sophistication and discipline, which is very American of the lot of you. A lot of you like to participate in the ways of those living in the gutter of society. I won’t hold your hand along the way, but I will provide an example of how many of you should learn to conduct yourselves, because I’m convinced most of you don’t even use a wash cloth when you shower, nonetheless acceptable soap. But that’s alright; I don’t mind helping in that regard.
As a matter of fact, I know with me just jumping into the madness that is OWA, I will have to teach some people how to address The Ruler properly and- of course- put some egos in their proper place: below my feet. I’ve done it before in the Alpha Wrestling League and don’t mind teaching my opposition again and using the footage I’m going to create this month in OWA for tutorials that can be viewed by everyone else….as a warning. Education is very underrated in this country- as well as archaic in the History department- but I can help with comprehension at least.

Stark, I faintly know you and I don’t care to know you more than associating your name with the Marvel character and Ghostface KIllah. I don’t care if I am a nobody to you, and I don’t care to impress you with my approach to the squared-circle. I care to do one thing and that is to make you the lucky first opponent to learn how to approach and properly address your Master and Ruler. Kingdom is my new beginning in this business and trust and believe: If you don’t address your superior correctly before that bell rings, I’ll be even more merciless before you get it right after my hand is raised. I never had a qualm with crippling lower-class men into submission, and I sure would not mind making you the very first example in the Step-By-Step being manufactured by Yours Truly. To help you, also, when it’s time for you to kneel and kiss my feet, I’ll have newer boots on to assist. I’m assuming the new shoe smell may help with making the Humbling Process a lot smoother, so I’ll do you a favor.

The next Kingdom starts not just a new year but a new and better era in OWA, an era where a Man of sophistication and standards begins his reign. I could care less who is ready for it or not; it’s apparent this place needs some better examples as Champions and leaders.

So, let’s start with the Master and Ruler, shall we?

(the scene in the office fades to black with DT The Ruler playing Joe Henderson's "Relaxing at Camarillo" album and lighting a cigar)

Diantha Rosso and Alyssa Grace have spoken. It’s such good shit!

OWA Promos - Page 13 (58)

Re: OWA Promos
OWA Promos - Page 13 (59)January 8th 2022, 3:56 pm byGuest

Michael Bishop is ugly.

He is ugly not just on the outside… but on the inside as well.

There is an ugliness inside Michael Bishop that cannot be solved with minced words or by beating around the bush. Only with a blade can he be cured of his… disease. You see, when given the opportunity to wish for anything I desired, I had to ponder carefully about what exactly I desired. If it had not been for Emmanuelle’s churlish actions, Christopher Sabertooth and Jeff X would be burning in hell where they belong… but for a moment I thought of something more. Looking across the field, I saw nothing but disgrace. Men who had fought in vain for something they could never obtain, willing to do anything to try to prove the Golden Dawn wrong, and I wanted them all removed from this Earth and sent to the deepest, darkest depths of that hell with the other casualties of this so-called “war”.

However, it almost caught me by surprise just how quickly I had a change of heart when I looked back at you, Bishop.

Simply sending those who had stood in the path of Golden Dawn would not be enough, least of all for you in particular. To say that you have been a thorn in my side since this all began would be a massive understatement. You have been much more akin to a sword that has been plunged, impossible to remove cleanly without a careful effort. In that sense, I knew that simply leaving you in the flames would not give me the sense of closure that I have been looking for. On two occasions you have got the better of me. First came Bloodsport, where I attempted to show you respect. Then came the Hardcore War, where you showed me what kind of man you truly were. Both times I was left lying on my back and looking up at the lights. Failure does not come without learning, though, and I learned plenty about you… like just how poor your aim is. Perhaps if you were a better shot, I wouldn’t be standing here. Then again, I have a benefit in all of this that you do not. Better yet, MYOJIN and I both do now. We have Arata. For every scar, bruise, and injury that I have left you with, not a single one you have given me remains on my body. You may call it unfair, but the way I see it, the longer I am able to stand by Arata’s side as his right hand man the longer the Golden Dawn shall prosper and the sooner we will reach our goal, The Grand Elder be damned.

Before you meet your final rest, Bishop, I’m going to make sure that ugliness is permanently removed from you. You saw for yourself a glimpse of my full potential when I nearly cut you into pieces but the pain that I can and will cause you goes beyond just physical. I’m finally going to break you, Bishop, and it’s going to be oh so sweet knowing that when I do it’s going to be in front of the pathetic, disgusting excuses of life that inhabit Chicago… in front of your people. I can already imagine it now. Your explosiveness as the bell rings. The rage in your eyes. The blood pumping through your body. Getting to watch all of that slowly fade away as I break you down and force you into mental submission will be almost joyous.

And that ugliness… That ugliness is your heart, Bishop. So, sooner or later, I promise you I will be the one to make it stop beating and, when I get my hands on it, the first thing I’m going to do is crush it. I cannot think of a better way for you to go out than with such a perfect metaphor. Your heart crushed, just like The Frontline shall be when the dust kicked up by this war over Kingdom has finally settled.

Fortunately for you, you are not going to be my only concern heading into our Chicago Street Fight and so if you are lucky you just might live to fight another day. What we are dealing with is nothing but a small diversion, however.

That is all you will be to me, Savannah Sunshine: A diversion.

I have dealt with you once already and I know that dealing with you again would be no problem but, nevertheless, I see this as an opportunity to take out two birds with one stone. In the same way as I do with Bishop, MYOJIN has a score to settle with you. I’m sure they have plenty more to say on that matter than I do, but I promise you that you got off easy in our last encounter… and that is saying something. You were the whetstone with which I sharpened myself and now I can cut through even the sturdiest of stone like butter, which means you won’t even remotely stand a chance if you try to step up to me again. A mistake I am sure you will make. I am eager to see what MYOJIN will do now that they are finally realising what they’re truly capable of, and with the Outlaw Championship around their waist my hopes could not be higher.

So then I must ask you both how it will feel? To know that you two shall be casualties of a war which you must surely know your side cannot win? Resurrections or not, this story will always end the same way. You can only stand on The Frontline for so long before you no longer have any legs with which to stand on. It is too late to ask if that is a price you’re willing to pay for the battle lines have already been drawn, and so have the cards that decide your fates.

OWA Promos - Page 13 (60)

Re: OWA Promos
OWA Promos - Page 13 (61)January 8th 2022, 1:46 pm byAli Gory

OWA Promos - Page 13 (62)

|| We open up inside a dimly lit room with paper scattered across desks and many important documents and not so important ones stapled to a cork board. One of the papers says "Cloud = Storm from X-Men?!?", "Mike Bishop AND Michael Bisping are NOT the same", and "Noah Reigner Anorexic?!?" as we see a man in a dingy office shirt, some khaki slacks, and no shoes or socks on pacing back and forth. His beard obscenely long, his hair cut short, and a lit cigarette in his hand as he keeps pointing at the paperwork.||

"I'm Trying, guys...I'm REALLY trying but NONE OF IT MAKES ANY SENSE! It's maddening! It's...I-I don't know. Maybe it's me. I have a tendency to overthink things. I have an affinity to overanalyze and over scrutinize. It's not that I like to dissect every little detail I find or that I'm obsessed with beating dead horses...well...I guess I am obsessed. Almost unhealthy, probably the reason why I'll die in 15 years from a heart attack. I CAN'T HELP BUT CONNECT THE DOTS! So many dots. SO...MANY...DOTS! Polka dots, dipping dots, dot coms and what have you. I'm just saying...NONE OF THIS MAKES SENSE!!!"

|| The man takes a pull from his cig as he turns in a 360 before blowing smoke and snatching a piece of paper from the wall.||

"For Example...I got this letter in the mail precisely 7 days ago. My contract was being picked up by Omega Wrestling Association. THE OWA WANTED TO SIGN ME?! ALI GORY!? WHAT DID THEY WANT FROM ME? WHAT PLANS DOES OWA HAVE FOR ME? I started to think maybe they saw my work finally. I've been tolling away fighting from Florida to Oregon and punching anybody with a wise mouth in their teeth making a name for myself. I'm an independent thinker that came slithering from Roswell, New Mexico looking for answers and opportunities yet never got either as I wrestled across these United States of America. A global pandemic hits in 2020 and my entire life of skepticism has been proven true. Up is down, Left is right, and there is a deadly virus still ravaging this globe that seemingly has no end in sight. The ozone layer is being eaten alive, we had an insurrection occur one year and a day ago at the nation's capital building, and we have billionaires taking turns running trains in outer space with their rocket ship toy cars. NOTHING MAKES SENSE TO ME!"

|| Ali Gory clutches the contract with his information on it and OWA's stamp of approval on the bottom.||

"ESPECIALLY THIS SHIT! WHY DID OWA SIGN ME!? Was it so I could put over Alyssa Grace or Stephanie Matsuda? IS THAT THE PLAN? Or maybe I gotta make Arata Asaka Shakur whatever his name is STRONG?! IS THAT WHY I'M HERE?! HUH OH GREAT WRESTLING POWERS THAT BE? Oh mighty OWA brass? Noah Quinn and Mike Bishop need to be fed a wild eyed New Mexican American that can't go 4 hours without a five hour energy drink, a freezer chilled pack of Kool 100s, and a jar of peanut butter hand churned by my uncle so I know nothing extra was added to it?! IS THAT THE PLAN?!? No...no. Nah...let me try and calm down. I get real anxious and confused sometimes. My flustering frustration sometimes drives me to be even more dangerous than normal inside that wrestling ring and that can led me to throwing my opponents careers in jeopardy. When I get loopy in the head, I take liberties with my peers and that's not good for business, right? Which is why this all exists...yes? OWA has to do good business by putting out good product and promoting good fights for people to part with their hard earned money. I got questions but I have only one I need answered by a specific person this week...Liam Murphy. Nice to meet you, I'm Ali Gory. One question...how ready do you THINK you are for our match on January 16th on Kingdom? Do you think you're READY ready....or are you going into this thing blind as a bat?"

|| Ali Gory rubs his beard as he allows the cigarette in his mouth to dangle from his bottom lip as he speaks. Ali tosses his contract and reaches behind him to snatch another piece of paper off the wall as he begins to bounce his eyes from the paper to the camera as he begins reading the document aloud.||

"Liam Alexander Murphy, born in Dublin, Ireland...a 5'10 and 200 pounder with world renowned acclaim as "THE SUBMISSIONARY"! Not going to lie...submissionary sounds like missionary sex without any thrusting. Doesn't excite me one bit but who am I to judge? I'm Aesop's Fable for Pete's sake. I reckon you earned that name, was given it, or made it the fuck up on account of your expertise asanimmensely talented submission artist and I guess that's nice. Very one dimensional. Very on the nose skillset but that's fine. That's great. That's glorious even because that skillset got you to the incredible OWA many months before I even appeared on their radar. You got to OWA in November of last year and have proceeded to do...nothing. Nearly two months just...existing. Maybe you were in development? Working on those incredibly timed strikes or honing those submissions of yours or something. Bidding your time. Waiting for your moment to metaphorically and literally strike. You give off baby Noah Reigner vibes with shitty tattoos but I can't hate on it at all. We both are rookies in the eyes of OWA. Me being signed not even more than a week ago and you...just being in catering throughout the holiday season waiting for some loud mouth guy to come along and get put in front of you. I bet you want to kick my teeth down my throat, choke the life out of me, and make your true debut on Kingdom...yes? I don't blame you. I haven't showered in a few days as I kept thinking why I was even signed. I could have sworn I saw a black van following me outside while I was jogging and either its the government, OWA staff trying to see how crazy I am, or maybe it was you Liam...maybe it was nobody. Maybe it was nothing. I don't know, and that's what brings me back to you. I don't know WHY they brought me here but come Kingdom when we get in that ring together Liam, I know I'm going to find out partially why they brought us both in. I'm going to find out why they waited to book you nearly two months after signing you to a match."

|| Ali takes a big pull from the cig as he takes it out his mouth, exhales some smoke, and points it at the camera.||

"I'm what they call a conspiracy theorists, Liam. Do I believe in aliens? Of course. We're dinosaurs real? Who am I to say they weren't or were? IS the earth flat? I'm open to all information on the matter. Is Alyssa Grace half woman half silicone? Damn right if you ask me. Do you have a chance at beating me in my debut match on Kingdom? I have many doubts of that happening, sir. You and those impeccably timed knee, hand, and elbow strike variations might intimidate many but they don't scare me one bit. You and all 56 Murphy special moves you've mastered aren't going to be enough to keep this tough son of a bitch from leaving with the win come Kingdom. The Dublin Death Clutch may have submitted hundreds of sons of bitches before me and maybe thousands after me...but it won't make Ali Gory give up his chance to start 2022 off with a monumental victory in OWA. It's all about first impressions for me and I plan on making any nonbeliever a follower of Aesop's Fable by leaving Liam Alexander Murphy a bloody, lifeless ass cadaver for all to see. When I'm done turning Dublin's darling into a crash test dummy for the entire Chicago crowd to view...you'll have no choice but to lay flat on your back, dazed and confused, and I'll have three words left for you to sit with as I leave with the win. When you're on your back, realizing all those strikes, submissions, and months preparing for thismatch led to an unfavorable outcome, and you are staring up at the lights...I'll just tell you three words to help you accept the truth that I force fed you in the middle of that ring..."

|| We watch as Ali gets extremely close to the camera lens as he takes his finger and spreads his eyelids open as wide as he can.||

"OPEN YOUR EYES!"

|| Ali backs up as he takes on last puff of his cig before finishing his rant.||

"The truth is out there, Liam. I'm here to help us all find out what that truth is. In the meantime, look up...you might find me there staring back at you. Good freakin' bye."

|| The scene ends with Ali taking his cig and tossing it at the lens before he stomps away and the camera fades out on all of the pictures on the wall with Liam Murphy's shown with 3 red question marks on his forehead.||

Alyssa Grace has spoken. It’s such good shit!

OWA Promos - Page 13 (63)

Re: OWA Promos
OWA Promos - Page 13 (64)January 8th 2022, 8:07 am byNoah Reigner

“I failed.”

“I failed to keep the promise of becoming Omega Heavyweight Champion. You can reassure me my ‘win’ counts as an official reign, but sitting here without the championship with me - that reassurance means nothing. Credit me all you want, but as far as I’m concerned - I was never the Omega Heavyweight Champion.”

“And that’s thanks to Graham Baker’s cowardass. That’s thanks to Graham Baker’s piss-poor attitude and crybaby antics. Bitch made Graham Baker threw a fit and restarted the match - after he assaulted me. After I let my guard down in celebration of accomplishing everything I’ve desired since arriving here and after I stayed true to my word that I would beat Graham Baker. I said leading into Civil War that without any bullshit schemes or tactics, Graham Baker would not beat me - that Graham Baker could not beat me. And it wasn’t for lack of trying; he had the Big Oasis Bitches try to help, but they didn’t count on the Dynasty showing up did they? Trust me, it wasn’t a favor to me - but obviously I’m not the only one who the BOB has pissed off. Baker and co. didn’t count on the Dynasty cutting out their numbers, leaving it to just Baker and I. And then Baker didn’t count on Alyssa Grace showing up to end his reign of tyranny for good.”

“But none of that; not the Dynasty eliminating the interfering BOB members - not Alyssa Grace showing up after the fact to cash in, none of it changes the fact that I didn’t walk out of Civil War as the Omega Heavyweight Champion. It doesn’t change the fact that I failed.”

“But I promise - I won’t fail again.”

“I may be defeated. I may have even been left beaten and bloody at Civil War. I may have been humiliated - but I’m certainly not

broken. That’s one trait about me that has followed me my entire career, that has led me to the pinnacle of this industry on more than one occasion; I can’t be broken. I won’t stop. I won’t quit -- no matter what my opposition says or does. Graham Baker threatened and attempted to murder me, but here I still stand. My upcoming opponent is known for the sadistic ways he maims and mutilates his foes - and I’ve already stood toe to toe with him on several occasions, but here I still stand. I don’t know the meaning of the word quit, and believe me when I say that I won’t stop chasing until I decide to hang up my boots. When I’m cold and dead in the ground, is the moment I will stop - not until.”

“I won’t stop chasing until I have truly accomplished my goal of obtaining the World Heavyweight Championship. I won’t stop chasing until I can rightfully call myself ‘THE BEST’; and I have an opportunity to do that. An opportunity that I will not let slip through my fingers again.”

“Darkane, you and I have done this dance before. I won’t sit here and rehash what happened in our matches at last year’s Civil War, Clash of the Titans or the Thunderdome match at Boiling Point. You or your team won those matches; it happened, yes. One on one though, you and I have never gotten to do this dance properly. We had a little deathmatch out in Japan, sure, but neither of us was able to get the win. This time, though, everything is on the line. Immortality is on the line. The right to call yourself the first ever Immortal Champion goes to only one of us, and you can safely bet that I’m gunning to earn that right. I’m gunning to become the first ever Immortal Champion, just as I know you are. Just as I know you intend to do everything in your power in order to put me in that grave in order to make sure I do stop my chase. Do your worst, Darkane, I’m begging you. Bring your shovel. Bring whatever Jigsaw-inspired trap your twisted mind can create - I welcome it all. I know what hell waits for me at Olympus: Second Wave and I’m prepared.”

“Hell is nothing new for me. The same man that shredded your throat with a barbed wire noose; the same man that nearly killed you in order to steal away your championship - tried to do the same to me. We’ve both walked the road to hell, Darkane, so anything you bring to the table - I’m ready for. The question is - are you? The last time we fought, Boiling Point, you were facing the Noah Reigner who believed the Corsairs were fine. The Noah Reigner who thought picking up the title would help put us on the map in OWA and prove that we were real, especially after the abysmal beginning we had. What has changed between now and then, though, is substantial. No longer am I worried about, or focused on the good of a team. No longer am I worried about, or focused on putting others up on a pedestal before myself. Before, the title was just an object for validation - to correct the course of the Corsairs. Yes, I desired to be champion. Yes, it was my goal - but for the wrong reasons. Now, though, my reasons have shifted. Graham Baker’s act of betrayal has changed my perspective and it’s returned to the ‘give no fuck about anyone else’ way that it was before. The Noah Reigner that has existed since Boiling Point has been more focused, driven and determined. For vengeance. For retribution. More importantly - for the opportunity to earn my way back to the championship picture. See, Darkane, this is where I should have been all along. Right there, right alongside you. My head wasn't right, I’ll admit that. I was looking out for a collective best interest instead of solely my own. I was looking out for the betterment of the team - a team that was nonexistent unbeknownst to me. And now that my views and perspective are realigned, I can see clearly once again. I can see that my destiny has yet to be fulfilled and I alone am the one who can achieve it. I don’t need a team, I don’t need a partner. I never have when it comes to the big picture - and it’s about time that I return to that mindset.”

“Boiling Point was an awakening, you could say. During the recovery of injuries from your hands, from Graham Baker’s hands, I realized my purpose for OWA. It wasn’t to play buddy-buddy with Baker. It wasn’t to give the industry another world-beater faction - that’s done and overplayed. My purpose was to re-establish myself as one of the fucking best to ever do this. My purpose was to complete the trifecta of ‘big company’ Championships and I lost sight of all of that. Through the ups and downs of the Corsairs, through the back to back rivalries I’ve had here - I lost sight of my real purpose. But since Boiling Point, it’s all come back to me - and you can take partial credit for that. The Omega Heavyweight Championship was in reaching distance, and I just didn’t have that killer instinct that I once had. I swore I did, I promised victory - I promised a new champion … but it just wasn’t there. Now, though? Now I’m a different person. Now the Immortal Heavyweight Championship is the only thing that matters. Not Graham Baker and his bullshit. Not Scott Oasis, not any selfish need for vengeance. Just the Immortal Heavyweight Championship - and you’re standing in my way. You’re the only thing blocking my path to my destiny, Darkane, and I can promise you that this time isn’t going to end the way Boiling Point did. This isn’t going to end how Clash of the Titans, or Civil War ended. The way this ends is by me raising the championship into the air -

victorious. This ends with my goal achieved, my destiny fulfilled and my dreams manifested. No matter what you say in the days leading up to this match, no matter what you do in the match itself. I’m going to weather the storm, fight through everything you throw at me, and I will beat you, Darkane.”

“I’ve waited a long time for this, Darkane. Even back when we were both mainstays in New Jersey, I felt that you and I were destined to be in the middle of the ring - just you and I - with a big prize on the line. I’ve waited a long time to get you one on one in order to scratch your name off of the list of who’s who in this industry to beat. You’re one of the last one’s left. Two birds, one stone for me. Beat you, and fulfill my destiny. Beat you, and legitimately become a World Champion here in OWA. You have a legacy - history - in the OWA now. Longest reigning Omega Heavyweight Champion to go right alongside your notorious reputation of being the edgiest of edgelords; a vile, sadistic son of a bitch who gets off on the act of torture you put your opponents through - but I’m not just another opponent. I know you’ll disagree, cut me down, and promise to bury me alongside all of those other countless foes you’ve come across - just like you’ve done to me before. I know this and I acknowledge that you’ve defeated me - but never in this scenario. This time is a whole other ball game. This time is a brand new situation, and this time you’re facing a completely different side of Noah Reigner than you did before.”

“I’ve waited a long time for this, Darkane - for my chance, for my opportunity to become a legitimate champion in OWA. A chance - an opportunity - that would be undisputed. Not one with the probability of screw jobs, of sneak attacks, of bullshit. As twisted, as deranged as you are - I know you’re not a spineless sack of shit like Graham Baker. As fucking unhinged as you are, Darkane, at least you have a set of balls and will come into this match with no hidden agenda. No schemes, no bullshit. You’ll stand and fight me face-to-face without your lackeys following close behind you. It gets no more legitimate than you, I’ll have to admit. No one on this roster, no one in this company, is more legitimate than you - and I’ll be the first to admit it. I just hope you know that I’m not going to give up. I’m not going to stop coming at you until I have my arm raised in victory.”

“I’m NOT going to fail again.”

“I will stop at nothing to beat you this time, Darkane. Bring every tool you have in your arsenal. Bring all of the pain and suffering that you can conjure up; I can withstand it all. Bring hell with you, Darkane, and I’ll walk through every flame - I’ll cut down every Devil and Demon along the way - and I will still walk away with the Immortal Heavyweight Championship. Nothing - no one - is going to stop me from ascending to the top of the mountain. Nothing - no one - is going to stop me from achieving my destiny.”

“Most importantly; nothing - no one - is going to stop Noah Reigner from becoming Immortal, and that includes you.”

“I’ve failed twice before, but not again. Keep your reassurances about Civil War - I don’t need them. After Olympus the reign of Noah Reigner will be real - will be

legitimate.”

“It will be fucking undisputed.”

VaeVictisBD, Michael Bishop, Stark, Christopher Sabertooth, Mav., Alyssa Grace, Darkane and have spoken. It’s such good shit!

OWA Promos - Page 13 (65)

Re: OWA Promos
OWA Promos - Page 13 (66)January 8th 2022, 4:57 am byDarkane

OWA Promos - Page 13 (67)

Immortality.

It seems so far fetched.

But is it?

Is immortality such a pipe dream that we as humans, as competitors, as survivors should stand down and feel contented? Should we cherish what we already have? Should we be grateful for a healthy body, mind, heart, soul and stop pushing the limits all together? Every Thanksgiving we’re supposed to sit around the dinner table in a circle jerk and recite what we’re thankful for, yet it always takes a few seconds for anybody to actually think of something worth a fuck. So we come up with generic shit like friends, family, food, wealth etcetera as something passable. Every Christmas we’re incessantly told that it is better to give than receive and that there are people way worse off than we are, like those charity case kids with brittle bones and maggots squirming out the corners of their eyes in Ethiopia. Yet the next day we’re kicking down mall doors like feral animals and returning shit we didn’t want. Every New Year, we count down from ten and watch the ball drop in Times Square over glasses of sparkling wine. We puff our chests out like King Kong and assure the world that it’s a “New Year, New Me” and then revert back to our old stagnant ways less than twenty four hours later.

Fuck being thankful if everything we say is hollowed out and lacks actual sincerity. Fuck spending your hard earned cash on ungrateful shitbags lost in their own vanity and self-indulgence. Fuck slapping new years resolution sticky notes on your fridge as a reminder to lose your gut because I don’t need holiday merriment to lift my morale. All I need is a cold brew, half a cig, and a porn mag.

Just like I always have.

But that won’t stop me from setting new precedents and examples where I’m able. I can’t stop now; I have too many bodies stacked to the stormy cloud tops to bury. I have too many holes to dig and debts owed to me. Make no mistake about it, I've already reached immortality far beyond anybody’s wildest expectations. I’m immortalized in OWA lore as one of the premier trail blazers in this industry. I set the fucking bar that here today, gone tomorrow paper ‘champions’ like Graham Baker could never reach in any spectrum. Everybody knew that 2021 was the year of the GraveWorm. I made every last one of you chew your fingernails to the nub in terror and utter dismay whenever my footsteps loomed near, but I know that’s in the rear view now. 2022 is up to bat next and the target on my back is as enormous as ever.

Just how I like it, come to me, come to Darkane.

Don’t you hear it? Don’t you SEE it? The vivid gleam of the Immortal Heavyweight Championship beckoning the name of Darkane in a field that is more wide open than Rebecca Filth’s tuna fish depot.

Olympus needs to stop what they’re doing and look into my sullen eyes for a moment, hey, you, head up, look at me.

Look at me.

Do you know who the fuck I am? Do I have to remind you all, yet again? Don’t shake your head at me. Hey, don’t downplay this. I’ve heard the whispers echoing in the halls of Olympus. Darkane’s not as strong as he used to be; he has a glaring weakness now. He’s a wizened fossil past his prime. He’s one Kill Shot away from meeting his doom. Is that right?

Is it Noah?

Am I one sick fucking kick away from losing everything?

Or are you one more loss away from career suicide? I don’t give a shit about a stupid pantheon, this was bound to happen, the writing has been on the wall for not months, but years. And now, finally, finally after all this time, after our parallel universes we’ve both been living in have collided.

I have you all to myself.

Mine, nobody else’s, not Graham Baker’s, not your from humble beginnings training buddy Evelyn Ridley’s, not even your hunny bunny Tyler Wolfe’s, who’s going to sit back on the couch like an A&E obsessed obedient barefooted housewife.

And she’s gonna watch you fucking die.

Throw your worst at me, I’ll shove my serpentine smoke stained forked tongue down your throat and scoop out that crumbling fucking thing you call a heart. I’ll watch it convulse at my feet, I’ll watch it scream at me, as vessels burst and tears rain down its chambers. I’ll listen to it curse my name; like a beautiful symphony to my ears: FUCK YOU DARKANE! YOU’VE RUINED MY LIFE! YOU’VE TAKEN EVERYTHING AWAY FROM ME! THE IMMORTAL HEAVYWEIGHT CHAMPIONSHIP WAS MY DESTINY! I WAS THE GODDAMN POSTER BOY, NOT YOU, I WAS THE ONE WHO WAS SUPPOSED TO INVOKE SYMPATHY AND COMPASSION FOR WHAT I WENT THROUGH AT CIVIL WAR FROM EVERY ZOMBIFIED DIPSHIT IN THE AUDIENCE.

What is this? Deja Vu? Did I NOT just go through the same arc with Finnegan Wakefield?

Is it REALLY written in the tea leaves that Noah Reigner who has been taking hearty bites out of a shit sandwich practically his whole time in OWA, that this, THIS will be his crowning achievement? That he will finally break down the impenetrable walls of Darkane and get his ‘deserved’ comeuppance? You’re a fucking fraction of the man Finnegan Wakefield is and did you see my masterpiece last year? Where I slammed my meaty member through his eye socket and FUCKED his psyche until he was bawling into Alyssa’s flaming cooch for recluse? OH BUT DARKANE! I CAME THIS CLOSE TO DEFEATING YOU IN THE THUNDERDOME! PUT YOUR FAITH IN ME, BELIEVE IN ME DARKANE!

THIS CLOSE.

Within an inch.

Just a hair short.

Almost but not quite.

The same old song and dance sob story fucking puppet show you’ve been ejaculating onto everybody for the past calender year and you have what? A paltry two second reign to show for it? What about the other greatest hits on Noah Reigner’s Billboard top one hundred?

I WAS SCREWED!

FUCKED OVER!

CHEATED!

DECEIVED!

Those are the eight songs that make up the Noah Reigner LP that nobody bought, nobody listened to, and nobody gives a shit about. What? You actually thought people believed in you?! Do you really think you have this imaginary fairytale support system where legions of neckbeards pour out by the fucking vanload and sap up every ounce of energy and the so-called ‘aura’ you emmit? These charlatans aren’t rooting for you, they’re rooting for my demise over everything else. They have been for years, they want my palace to disintegrate into ash; into a void where Darkane is no longer king of the realm. So they prostrate themselves in front of Noah Reigner and plead for him to desecrate Darkane and everything he stands for. Do it for Olympus, they’ll scream from the rooftops, do it for OWA, do it to liberate us from the frigid chains that Darkane has enslaved us with for so long!

Funny.

It’s never do it because we adore Noah Reigner, it’s never do it because we have hope and optimism in Noah Reigner to rise above ruin and carry the torch into the new year. They cheered for you at Civil War, I get that, but they cheered A LOT harder when Alyssa Grace stole your fucking thunder and I know, your poor wittle wretched soul was downtrodden by Graham Baker’s influence, but that weight lies on YOUR shoulders and nobody else’s. He was down and out and YOU left him for the vultures to pick at, but they never came. Instead they watched from afar and sat on the canyon tops as you got cocky and took your eye off the ball. You're among the 15 zillion wrestlers roaming the planet to slap an ‘ace’ label on their handle yet you’re the only one who consistently lacks the actual vigor needed to kill at a moment’s notice. Didn’t the wars you waged in SSW with Graham Baker teach you anything?! Graham is a vile cockroach with the innate ability to survive an onslaught but all you had to do was put your foot on his neck and crush his vertebrae into dust. But no, Graham Baker stuck out his feelers from the rubble and ANNIHILATED YOU for your lack of awareness and your lack of an actual spine. I’ve never seen Noah’s eyes turn into burning hot fucking orbs. I’ve never seen you glimpse inside yourself and ascertain the fucking pits of your soul for energy, for vitality and for the necessary evils needed to decimate anything in your vicinity. Those are inherent qualities that you severely lack and it shows.

What are you but an empty mag?

An assault rifle unable to pull the trigger when it matters most.

Stick your tongue back in your mouth dipshit; drop the peace signs and the gun fingers. Everyone’s growing weary of your pussy ass passive-aggressiveness and your lack of resolve. The more and more I think about it, the anticipation of clashing with Noah Reigner is less and less appealing. It’s more of a farce than it is a luxury because it’s gone way past the point of ‘kicking a dog while it’s down’, you’re in fucking limbo; spiraling into a yawning abyss. The long standing grief, the tragic heartbreak of having your life’s work spoiled and pillaged in a matter of seconds from a fly by ginger is a burden that few can bear.

I can see it weighing you down. Noah Reigner; the lost wanderer with a rainy cloud hovering over his head and following him everywhere he goes like he’s fucking cursed. Noah Reigner, a somber skeleton who is more fragile than fine china, constantly holding his palms up and asking the sky, why me? Noah Reigner, the man I’m going to tear his still-beating heart through his spurting diaphragm, out of his stomach and dangle it in front of his face, so he can see how black it is before he dies.

Just because you’re down on your luck, doesn’t mean I’m going to stick out my hand, but you go ahead, take it anyway, it can’t be that bad right? It’s not all doom and gloom right? It’s only a matter of time until I brush myself off and get back on my feet again right? When I take your hand, there will be closure. When I hammer the final nail in your coffin and remind everybody that the buck doesn’t stop at Noah Reigner’s despair.

It stops when I am the Immortal Heavyweight Champion. And when you look up at me quivering on your knees, regurgitating your intestinal tube in bloody spittle as if it were a strand of fucking spaghetti; like your theme song goes I’ll command you to utter the words...

“We’re not the same, say the fuckin’ name.”

Say it.

SAY IT.

Darkane.

Darkane.

Darkane.

VaeVictisBD, Aria Jaxon, Michael Bishop, Stark, Christopher Sabertooth, Mav., Alyssa Grace and have spoken. It’s such good shit!

OWA Promos - Page 13 (68)

Gatsby vs. Baker, Second Wave - Promo #1
OWA Promos - Page 13 (69)January 8th 2022, 1:58 am byPAZ

OWA Promos - Page 13 (70)
presents


T H E G R O U N D U P

The redeye from Sydney Kingsford Smith to LAX was no joke. VICTORY Pro General Manager, ARCHIBALD RENSSELAER, was definitely not in the best of moods. Twenty hours cooped up in a hunk of tin with wings flying over thirty-five thousand feet above the ground gave good reason not to be.

He secured the contract of one Liz Karlson to rejoin the fold after the reopening of the company. A former Women’s Champion, having the Graham Baker-trained Compact Combatant return to V-Pro was a top priority for Archie that had him over the moon 19 hours ago. However, the enthusiasm dwindled as the flight continued.

He couldn’t sleep on the plane. It could’ve been the adrenaline. It could’ve been nerves. Whatever it was, it had him in a shitty mood, but he needed to switch that up quickly, especially before this meeting took place. He sat inside the iconic Theme Building overlooking LAX as he took a sip of his coffee. The VICTORY Pro GM needed to be on his game tonight. A signing of this type of caliber would put V-Pro on the map.

"Sorry to keep y’all waitin’."

The deep, raspy sound of the man towering over the seated Rensselaer snapped the GM into action. Any sort of fatigue needed to be erased, replaced with an energetic smile to woo his guest of honor. He immediately stood up and extended his hand for a handshake.

"No, no! Not at all! I’ve only been here a few minutes." Archie lied through his teeth. The coffee he ordered an hour ago was already lukewarm to the touch. "I’m just glad we had a chance to meet on such short notice."

His hand swallowed Archie’s hand whole. The wrong end of it and you’ll be sipping food from a straw for weeks. The man looked like a million bucks, wearing a tailored silver suit with chocolate-colored wing-tipped shoes. This was a business meeting, and Archie appreciated the respect given as he was dressed to impress. After their pleasantries, the large individual placed his luggage down and both men sat down to discuss the business at hand.

"Can I get you anything? A drink? Have you eaten?"

"Nah, I’m good. I was hungry earlier," said the man as he scoffed. "I’ma be a’ight, though."

RICH GATSBY was the hottest free agent in the industry. After the closure of ALPHA Wrestling, it was evident that The Juggernaut had his options of companies to choose from. The man was the Superstar of the Year in that company and with good reason. He was the World Heavyweight Champion for the latter part of 2020 and the former part of 2021, even successfully defending the title against Shane Vergo and former OWA star Kai Stevens in ALPHA’s most important event, Gods Among Us. The accolades and the accomplishments were plenty, but it was the yet-to-be-untapped potential and star power that drew companies like VICTORY Pro towards him. He sat down at the table across from Rensselaer, who watched his every move.

"Well, if you don’t want anything, I’d like to just honor your time and cut to the chase," claimed Rensselaer. He figured the best approach to his sell was a straightforward one. "I understand that you may be at a point in your burgeoning career where you are trying to figure out What’s next? And I think I have an answer that you may be looking for," Archie grinned. "VICTORY Pro is set to reopen its doors and we’d love to talk logistics with you. Mr. Church has gone through the numbers and we’d love to offer you a rather healthy amount. We believe the caliber of a Rich Gatsby representing VICTORY Pro would not only do us a world of good but you as well. Our men’s division is shaping up to be just as competitive as any other company out there and we’d love nothing more than to you have you on board."

Archie sat there with bated breath, nervously waiting on an answer from Big GAT. He was larger in person than he expected. Gatsby rubbed his chin and sighed. He looked at Rennelaer and smiled. After the closure of his former company, his phone has been ringing off the hook with calls from companies all over the world. He appreciated the fact that the man took his time to come out to Los Angeles to talk to him, which made it difficult to respond to his offer.

"I’ma keep it a hunnid, Archie. I appreciate you comin’ out ‘n’ givin’ me this whole rundown ‘bout V-Pro. I love the energy that y’all bringin’ to the table ‘n’ I’ve heard a lil’ somethin’ ‘bout your company earlier in my career," explained Gatsby. His attempt to persuade him into a contract was solid, Gatsby thought. "But y’see, I’m the type a’ homie that needs that clean break. A clean break from shit that’s gotten too familiar for me, naw’m sayin’?" Rennselaer didn’t. "I’m seein’ cats from my old company ‘n’ it got me to thinkin’, I need to branch out. I gotta challenge myself against the unknown. I can’t do that if I’m stickin’ with things I’m real familiar wit’. So as much as I’d love to come to VICTORY Pro," Gatsby leans back from his chair. "as of this time, I’m sorry but I’ma have to politely decline."

The V-Pro GM sat there dejected, shocked at Gatsby’s response. After a few moments, Rensselaer recollected himself and gave him a reluctant smile.

"Completely understandable, Rich. As sad as we are that you won’t be representing our company, we still would like to keep that contract on the table for you, figuratively speaking of course. Here’s my card." He pulled out a contact card and slid it across the table towards Gatsby. "If you do decide to give us a shot, don’t ever hesitate to get a hold of me."

Gatsby grabbed the card and placed it in his breast pocket. Both men get up and shake hands. It wasn’t until the end of the meeting that Archie noticed the luggage Rich was carrying.

"Oh, I didn’t notice your bags. Where ya headed?"

Rich smirked. He knew his time at ALPHA was special, but with doors closed it was time to move on. And as he told the V-Pro commissioner, he needed a new challenge. A different canvas with a fresh palate. There have been a few places where Rich has ever wrestled. MurderHaus closed its doors shortly after it opened. Strong Style Wrestling has been on hiatus for a while. But it was his connections to both companies that convinced him that there was truly only one route for him to follow. Gatsby began to walk towards the exit, having to catch a flight to sign his next contract in professional wrestling.

"Philadelphia."

*****

"For someone who really wanted me to join Omega… you seem to be really fuckin’ mad ‘bout me joinin’ Omega. It’s funny how I just stay livin’ rent-free in people’s heads. It ain’t just you, G, trust me. Guess that’s just the cost of bein’ the boss."

Rich takes his sunglasses off looking out into the distance. From Indiana to Los Angeles, to Miami, to New York, back to LA, to Philadelphia, Gatsby has amounted thousands of miles these last few weeks. Not that he wanted to, but certain business decisions were made out of his power and as a result, Gatsby had a decision himself he had to make. He stood on the corner of Ritner and Swanson, back leaned against the wall of the building made infamous by a generation twice removed. His thick plaid jacket shielded him from the cold. His 18-karat Gold Cuban Links around his neck kept him icy.

"Graham, we meet again, homie." A smirk. "It’s been a while, right? How could I forget? Cage of Death was almost a year ago to this day. You wanna show your scars, show how that match changed you?" Gatsby pulls his lower lip down, showing a scar that ran up the side of his cheek. "Yeah, muh’fucker. I got my fuckin’ scars, too. 2021 was a hell of a fuckin’ year for Big GAT ‘n’ it all started with you kickin’ my fuckin’ jaw off with SHARDS OF GLASS in my FUCKIN’ MOUF. Twelve months pass ‘n’ look at us now, Baker… we ain’t got SHIT to our names ‘n’ we right back to where we fuckin’ started…. NOWHERE."

"Ain’t nothin’ left, G. WE AIN’T NO FUCKIN’ CHAMPIONS. Everything we done worked our asses off last year don’t amount to a damn thing, cuz 2022 just started ‘n’ them muh’fuckers ain’t waitin’ for us to catch up. You already know what finna do, Baker. From the ground fuckin’ up like big fuckin’ redwoods. Cuz that’s what we are, bruh. Big ass fuckin’ trees standin’ tall, waitin’ for someone to come and chop us down."

One swift motion, as if taking aim at an imaginary tree in front of him.

"It’s why I’m here, Graham. It’s why I chose the OWA to call my home for the time being. I was tired of being a big ass fuckin’ tree, lettin’ CUBAN MAFIA-HEAD ASS muh’fuckers tryna chop me down. I was growin’ tired of bein’ STUCK on the sidelines after bein’ THAT MAN in ALPHA for nearly an entire year. It was time to BRANCH OUT. Completely. Step out of that comfort zone ‘n’ really test myself. It was time to see if Big GAT could hang wit’ muh’fuckers like Scott Oasis, like Finnegan Wakefield, like Noah Reigner… It was just… time.”

Rich stayed with ALPHA until the bitter end. Despite exhibitions for other companies, it was ALPHA that he was proud to call home. It was there that Rich Gatsby grew to prominence. But complacency eventually would be kicking in. Rich Gatsby knew what to expect with ALPHA. What he didn’t expect was for it to close. With the doors closed, Gatsby knew he had only one play.

“You was the one who ax’ed for this, Baker. You was the one who was IN MY EAR ‘bout findin’ other avenues for that ruckus. Shit, you the one who told me ‘bout MurderHaus, ‘bout SSW. You knew what I had to offer ‘n you wanted to make sure the world knew ‘bout Big GAT. Yet, here you are, yappin’ ‘bout how you DON’T GIVE A SHIT ‘bout me,” scoffs Gatsby. “I get it, fam, for real. You just big mad cuz you lost the Omega Heavyweight Championship twice in one night. You gotta take out your frustration somewhere. Why not take it out on your old homie, Rich? Thing is… Big Mad Baker finna square up against the muh’fuckin’ JUGGERNAUT. Your homies ain’t know shit ‘bout me. All they see is some newcomer tryna make a name for himself at the expense of the former champ. Nah, fam…. I gotta let ‘em know. SECOND WAVE is just a TEASER. I finna empty the clip on yo’ ass, Guillotine. You better cancel that flight from Canada to The Far East cuz you ain’t makin’ it to Japan, on God.”

"You already know, Graham..."


OWA Promos - Page 13 (71)

VaeVictisBD, Michael Bishop, Stark, Christopher Sabertooth, Mav., Alyssa Grace and Noah Reigner have spoken. It’s such good shit!

OWA Promos - Page 13 (72)

Re: OWA Promos
OWA Promos - Page 13 (73)January 8th 2022, 1:51 am byThe Banshee

Odyssey Promo ONE

Scream for the Moment

The camera opens up inside a small locker room with a single locker, with the only lights coming from a couple of hanging bulbs, which appears to be losing luminescence quickly. Hanging on the locker door is a single sheet of paper, with the words “REVENGE” and “REDEMPTION” scrawled in red all over the paper. The Banshee appears on camera, opening the locker to reveal… a replica of Jonetta Stone’s Ivory hockey mask, resting on a Styrofoam mannequin head. The Banshee rips the mask off, looking at it in hand for a moment before cracking it in half against her knee, letting the broken pieces fall to the floor with some loud “THUNKS” before the camera pans up further to The Banshee’s face, which appears to have slightly less makeupapplied, in addition to less red and more lavender being featured in her ring gear as well.

"I am no longer… alone…


For the first time in my life… I finally gained something that I’ve longed for my entire career… ACCEPTANCE!

When the OWA fans Down Under chanted my name…after obliterating Jonetta Stone for the entire world to witness… it “changed” something inside me… I felt “ACCEPTANCE” for the first time in my life… The fans didn’t care about my past mistakes… I know I’ve done some incredibly wicked things before, and that I’m going to CONTINUE to do more incredibly wicked things… but now I’m going to redirect my aim on those that richly deserve it… and right now, no one on this planet deserves 100% more of my attention then Odyssey’s FORMER Women’s Champion Jonetta Stone!

Jonetta, did you honestly ever consider the CONSEQUENCES of your actions? Being a cautionary woman is definitely not your strongest suit, but then again… you’ve been playing your hands with several cards short of a full deck…

I was fully aware that Meghan McDonnell had some alternative plan in mind, and rest assured, I’ll be having a nice little “chat” with Meghan soon enough, but nothing gets the blood pumping faster than some good old fashioned, family betrayal! And Jonetta, I really hope it was worth every… bloody… cent… because the next time we meet in the ring... you will NOT have The Banshee under your control! Furthermore, I’m now on a collision course set for the OWA Women’s Championship, and I have no plans to stop shoveling coal in that train’s engine anytime soon!

I also won’t be alone in our huge main event for the number one contendership to the Women’s Championship… and no, it’s not Diantha Rosso that I speak of… It’s all of you, my new-found fans… MY HORDE… They will all be out there, chanting my name in unison:

BAN-SHEE! BAN-SHEE! BAN-SHEE! BAN-SHEE! BAN-SHEE! BAN-SHEE!

Why does that matter, Jonetta… and Diantha? Because when it first happened in Australia… I felt an incredible surge of power course through my icy veins… potentially thawing out my frozen heart in the process… and that surge of power confirmed to me that TRUE POWER isn’t found in solidarity… it’s found in UNITY

Right now, the fate of Odyssey hangs upon the edge of a knife… it won’t take much to topple everything into chaos… And I recognize the part I unfortunately played in changing Odyssey’s landscape… Giving Llorona ANY power whatsoever is a fatal mistake, and the current roster shows that Odyssey lacks the one thing it desperately needs now, more than ever before…

ODYSSEY NEEDS A GUARDIAN!

Do you think Natalie Cage is capable of protecting this brand? She can’t even protect her skull from all the brain damage she’s received recently, proving that Odyssey DESERVES a better class of heroines!

What about everyone’s favorite Irish Ginger Warrior, who MAY no longer be part of Odyssey’s official roster after her successful title “win?” Alyssa Grace, to her credit, managed to take the OWA Heavyweight Championship for herself after a brilliant cash-in at Civil War… yes, the SAMEAlyssa Grace that I had just beaten to a bloody pulp only hours earlier! Not only that, as I also quickly put Dulce's Torrescorpse and career into the ground, another "Has-Been" brought to her knees, compliments of The Banshee... showing that Odyssey’s “white knights of yesteryear” are no longer capable of protecting the brand from criminals like Llorona, Hana Nakajima, and Jonetta Stone

It’s obvious that most people backstage don’t like The Banshee, which has never once bothered me in the past… and it means even less today, now that The Banshee has a large HORDE of FOLLOWERS in every city on the planet! I’m no longer alone… Diantha doesn’t follow me, and she surely doesn’t walk the same path as me, but we have become intertwined figures once again, as we both pursue the opportunity to challenge Stephanie Matsuda for the Women’s Championship… and wouldn’t you know it, we both got an opportunity that DID NOT DIRECTLY come from Scott Oasis himself… I’m assuming it came from Llorona, so I’d like to say this to the new GM of Odyssey right here, right now: THE BANSHEE REFUSES TO ACKNOWLEDGE YOU AS GM, LLORONA! Your incompetence wasn’t enough to overcome the trifecta of dominance that me and Diantha largely exerted over Aria’s hand-picked meat-puppets, but now things are different… FOR THE BANSHEE cannot be controlled ANY LONGERAND The Banshee also hates you and everything you represent…

Diantha Rosso, I apologize that others still wrongly assume that you are a MEMBER of THE BANSHEE’S HORDE… No one could have predicted what would happen to US after we nearly killed each other in that Chaos Crypt match… I still have permanent scars from the encounter… You came to me and asked to have your eyes opened… so I obliged, all-too-eager to show you how something as stressful as “CHAOS” can still be something beautiful AND advantageous at ONCE! You definitely didn’t disappoint me, Diantha… You’re still as sharp and quick as you were months ago, every bit as dangerous today as you were defending AND chasing the Women’s Championship! If I knew what it felt like to EXPERIENCE FEAR,” you would easily be a catalyst for it!

Diantha’s role in this match is akin to a “Joker” card in a poker game: she’s a WILD CARD that’s fully capable of winning this triple-threat match with only a single move! I fully expect Diantha to focus on me as much as she does Jonetta… because my new “perspectives” haven’t made me ANY LESS DANGEROUS!!! I want Diantha Rosso at her very best… I’m confident she won’t give me any less when we meet in Puerto Rico…

Jonetta, on the other hand… you’ll probably come up with your own “redemption” speech about how “vengeance is yours” and “you’ll destroy The Banshee yet again,” essentially going back to your “greatest hits” because you truly lack the SOUL of an honest competitor… You controlled me like a new puppy, and I had NO CHOICE but to comply… KNOWING the entire time that you would attempt to dispose of me once your own goals were selfishly met… I suppose I have Revy to thank for my FREEDOM… Another time, perhaps… But Jonetta, you made a CLASSIC mistake when it comes to The BansheeYOU UNDERESTIMATED THE WRAITH OF THE RING!

There is a difference between a CRAZY mind and a STUPID one, but that’s one differenceJonetta still hasn't learned... just like those arrogant rich college students who pay others to complete their homework because they’re just too lazy and dumb to put in the work themselves… Jonetta has two recorded wins over Morrighan McDonnell, but that’s not even close to the reasons why Jonetta’s picture hangs on every broken mirror in my possession… Jonetta, to me, represents everything that is CORRUPTED with this industry… She’s every bit as capable as others to be the best, but she’d rather use her wealth and influence over her own blood, sweat, and tears... Some may call that a good “business strategy,” but this isn’t several Fortune 500 companies competing for someone’s business… there are three woman competing for A CHANCE to become the OWA Women’s World Champion!

The chance to become champion… For an overachiever like Jonetta and a war machine like Diantha, this match might just be like another day at the office, since both these ladies have won championships in the past… But The BansheeThe Banshee has NEVER WON ANY CHAMPIONSHIP! Why do you think it disgusts me so much to see relative newcomers like Liz Karlson get a championship opportunity without doing anything to EARN it? Nothing against Liz Karlson, since she’s not the only one to take advantage of that particular situation before… It doesn’t stop there, however… I’ve only had ONE Openweight title opportunity, and ONE Goddesses title opportunity, not to mention NO OTHER opportunities outside of the Athena’s Cup… and EVERYONE saw that Hana NEEDED Havoc’s HELP to stun The Banshee down just long enough to steal the Cup from me… That’s another reason why this match means so much to me… I want to FORCE HANA to come back through ME for the chance to win the championship! And let’s see if she can do it without “divine assistance” from her Bang Bros boyfriend from Hell!

Jonetta Stone isn’t someone to be taken lightly, a lesson hard-learned in the past by yours truly… But I’ve now exposed plenty of her weaknesses over the last few months… Jonetta, THE BANSHEE MADE YOU VULNERABLE! I took away the aura that surrounded you all year long, when you attempted to convince everyone that you’re nothing short of a god… but you bleed like a stuck pig, and come Odyssey, I’m going to turn your nickel-and-dime ass into a blue ribbon, prize-winning succulent ham! Mmmm…. My mouth is watering just thinking about all the horrible things that I’m going to do to you, because while maiming anyone usually brings a smile to my face… hurting you, Jonetta, almost gets me sexually excited! I’ve never hated someone as passionately as you, Jonetta, not even Alyssa

As for my “protégé,” Diantha Rosso, she’s got her own scores to settle with you as well, Jonetta… but Diantha’s goals AND The Banshee’s goals ARE NOTALIGNEDtogether! I have no idea what Diantha’s goals for the match are… and quite frankly, The Banshee COULD CARE LESS ABOUT ANYONE ELSE’S GOALS! My goal, however, is not a secret at all: I will become THE NEXT OWA WOMEN’S CHAMPION! Not Hana Nakajima, Not Diantha Rosso, and ESPECIALLY NO DOLLHOUSE REJECT like Jonetta Stone! No matter how many obstacles are placed before The Banshee… no matter how many “loopholes” Llorona creates to try to keep the Women’s Championship belt from gracing my waist… NO ONE CAN STOP MY SCREAMING HORDES OF FANS!

BAN-SHEE!” “BAN-SHEE!” “BAN-SHEE!” “BAN-SHEE!” “BAN-SHEE!” “BAN-SHEE!


When the fans chant my name, it doesn’t’ just add some extra motivation… it legitimately gives me power and strength, which is best found in… UNITY, as I mentioned earlier! My HORDES and I have been denied opportunities at gold ever since our arrival on Odyssey… from one corrupt GM to a short-sighted one… now to one that possesses the worst of both worlds… but that all ends when I take that next step on Odyssey, leaving the bodies of Jonetta and Diantha lying in my wake… And even if I don’t emerge as the winner there, Clash of the Titans is right around the corner… and I’m DYING for another opportunity to showcase to the roster why The Banshee’sHORDE… is set to become the biggest driving force of power in wrestling today… because it’s driven solely by the fans! No corporate sponsors or former GMs to suck up to… The Banshee’s Horde all SHRIEK to their own stories… It just so happens that “The Banshee Becomes #1 Contender,” is the story they ALL WANT TOLD… Now Jonetta, can you do me one more favor, for old times’ sake?

Scream, JonettaSCREAM FOR ME, BITCH! No?! Fine… then come Odyssey, try not to shed too many tears... WHEN I MAKE YOU SCREAM FOR DEATH!!! HAHAHAHA!!!!

VaeVictisBD, Diantha Rosso, Christopher Sabertooth, Jeff X, Mav. and Alyssa Grace have spoken. It’s such good shit!

OWA Promos - Page 13 (74)

MOUNTAINTOP - LK Promo #1 vs. Skylar
OWA Promos - Page 13 (75)January 4th 2022, 11:13 pm byBig_Baker_Brand

“What did I say, huh?”

Liz Karlson sits with an icepack to her neck, bruises on both eyes, and, most surprisingly, a smile on her face. She’s still recovering in the hotel room she retained in Melbourne for the entirety of Civil War’s two nights, clearly taking full advantage of the accommodations provided for her by the Omega Wrestling Alliance. Liz shrugs.

“At the end of the day, it was just a matter of time that separated Cloud and I. Any given Sunday type shit. I said that my time was coming, that I was talented as her, that I could take her in a straight fight and make her break a sweat. I had her on the fucking ropes time and time again, I kicked that bitch’s teeth out, beat her with these bad boys,” Liz slaps one of her forearms, “until she was black an’ blue, and I nearly, NEARLY took that belt home with me. I nearly became a fucking legend and did what not even the WAR QUEEN could, taking that shit home in my first attempt! Hell, Cloud even shook my fucking hand at the end of it all, and even though I was disappointed…still am, a bit...I gotta look on the bright side. Gotta look ahead.

I PROVED THAT I BELONG ON ODYSSEY!

This is, without a doubt, the best fuckin’ place I’ve ever wrestled, with the best level of competition I’ve ever faced. I’m still young in my fucking career, but I can safely say that I’ll bleed pink and white until the day I fucking die, swear on my fucking grave. It’s why I’m ready for what comes ahead-whether I find myself facing down Matsuda again, whether I get to lock it up and fuck it up with Alyssa Grace and her fancy new championship, or whether I find myself running into the Clash and coming toe to toe with every hungry bitch on this roster who wants a shot at Final Destination, a chance encounter of the golden kind-I’m gonna FUCK THAT SHIT UP! I’m gonna throw myself whole hog at it, and I’m gonna fucking WIN.

Clock’s almost showing Karls-O-Clock, and when those arms hit, I’m gonna blow the fucking roof off this place.

But, hell, let’s focus more imminently. SKYLAR!”

Liz smiles.

“How you doing, you silver-spoon-sucking bitch? Last time I got my hands on you, I dumped your ass off a fucking ladder with one of the meanest powerbombs this side of London and Philly. Probably damn near broke your fucking neck off that shit too, girl, but you seem to have recovered just enough to hold another L for the Goddesses Championship TWICE RUNNING! Couldn’t be me-at least my losses are coming when I’m going above and beyond my station, when I’m flexing these little Brick Shithouse muscles to the best of my potential, when I’m climbing fucking mountaintops with the energy and drive to keep going forward no matter WHAT tries to slow me down.

It must suck, though. To be as bad as you are, to feel like you’re on top of the world an’ pulling all the strings when really, what you’re doing is pulling more daisies from the soil to put on top of the grave of your short, short career. I’m not gonna lie to you, Skylar-I’ve wanted this match for a minute, so as to get my hands on you for cutting me out of the hard contention for the Goddesses belt, you feel me? If I didn’t have to drop your ditzy ass on your fucking head, I might’ve had time to go up and scoop that championship before Gwen coulda swept in. Now, well…Gwen’s gone, and Dulce seems to be moving on to other things, so I could’ve rocked that shit for a while! If it wasn’t for you and that gnarly fucking head of yours.

So, I’m gonna make this one hurt.”

Liz smiles, and winks, before continuing.

“It’s not just that, either, though. We’re getting into Clash season, and while I know you’re likely used to having everything handed to you, I can’t quite empathize. I’ve had to fight every fucking moment from the day I stepped foot in OWA, and into this industry, to get the opportunities that I’ve always felt that I deserved. I never felt like I was owed anything, and I’m well aware that this business will take more than it gives, but I was willing to put the work in to get my hands on glory and gold in some form or another. So far in OWA, that ship’s sunk a little bit off coast, preventing me from getting much further than bringing the Openweight to Odyssey, but I can still hang my hat on that. I can use that as a bit of a buoy for when my stock has sank a bit, like now, to keep me from falling entirely into the fucking muck like you have.

Still, though, I can’t deny that my shine has worn off a bit in the last few days. Losing a title match, having your trainer’s boss thrust a title shot upon you and deciding to have a spine and take it rather than bending to pressure and letting the Queen of Whatever-The-Fuck have her way, and then losing that title shot tends to tank your stock a little bit. I’m still close to that precipice even if I’ve fallen, but we all fall eventually, if only to drag ourselves back up to our feet and get ready to fight one more fucking time.

I’m back on my feet, Skylar, and I’m ready to fight.

I do hope you bring it this time around, any sorta A-Game that might’ve been missing from your last two matches that prevented you from a full-on capitalization on anything coming your way. We’re both sorely lacking the killer instinct, the Grade-A showing that’ll put us up in the top ten on the betting sites heading straight into Clash, and I need you to pull that effort out. Dig deep within you-I know you ain’t used to that-and pretend you had to fight like I had to fight to get here. Pretend that this is more for you than just a little fun excursion, something to kill time. Pretend that this is a passion and you want to do more than skim some fucking fat off the top, you feel me, Skylar? I hope you do. I hope you listen to this and take every word I’m saying to heart, because I want to make one thing crystal fucking clear.

If you slack off, I will kick your fucking head in.”

Liz’s smile takes a bit of a darker turn.

“I’m busting ass month after month, and I’m looking out for approximately one fucking person on this roster, that person being myself. I turned Graham’s goons down at Civil War, I was about to let Alyssa cash in if that was what her heart so desired, to fuck me out of my chances because real fucking recognizes real. You might not understand that, might be used to taking the easy way, taking shortcuts, but I’m not about that life. I don’t cheat, I don’t bullshit, I don’t let these opportunities pass me by, I’ll throw myself full fucking force into the meat grinder if it means there’s a chance I’ll come out harder, come out stronger, come out with something worth COMING OUT WITH. You better not drag me down or slack, better not try any tricks, because I’ll make that fucking powerbomb seem like a dream when I mangle your dumb ass on my Odyssey return. I’ll make the neck pain you felt from that feel like a massage when I turn you inside-fucking-out and leave you for the ring crew to clean.

Hell, I’ll make you feel worse than I feel now, and I got my ass beat by the fucking War Queen. Shit’ll be mad unpleasant for you, almost as unpleasant as I’ll be when I have to clean the makeup smears from your face off the front of my fucking boots…although that might happen regardless, considering that I plan to one-hundred and ten-percent use you as a stepping stone to get where I fucking need to be. I dunno if you waterproof your face, but for my own sake…please do.

Y’might think I’m being cocky, and hell, maybe I am. Maybe you’re gonna pull out something you’ve never pulled out before against me, maybe you’ll surprise me and spike my fucking head into the canvas, maybe we’ll call it a night and I’ll be the one under concussion protocol, but you’re gonna have to have one of your Dorado Enterprises goons put a bullet in my fucking head to put me out for good, Skylar. You’re gonna have to call daddy to hire a couple hitmen to stake my fucking heart and cut me into pieces, because if the last month’s proven anything, it’s that I can’t be killed like a normal fucking guy. It’s that you’re gonna have to go above and beyond to put me in the dirt, and I, honestly, don’t think that you’re capable. I don’t think you can hang.

I don’t think you can cut me down in my fucking prime, because I’m JUST TOO FUCKING GOOD!

And I know EXACTLY what’s at fucking stake here, I know who’s fucking eyes are on watching the two of us go head to head, and I might not know what they’re expecting but I know one hundred percent what they’re gonna get, more fuel to the fire that sends me screaming into the stratosphere of this fucking brand, a continued meteoric rise, a chance to ascend to Goddess territory one more fucking time! If I need to beat you to get primed for Clash, cave your head in to face nineteen, twenty nine, thirty nine or a hundred other girls to get a chance at Cloud, or to get a chance at Alyssa, I’ll FUCKING do it! There is NO line I won’t cross, there is NO wall I won’t tear down, and I ain’t sure what’s gonna be standing in my way as I try to cement myself as a Cornerstone of Odyssey, but I’m one hundred percent fucking sure that YOU won’t be the girl that cuts me off before I get running again!

You better come ready for a fight and bring your working boots, you rich cunt, because if you don’t, I’ll gladly show you the fucking door as soon as you hop in the fucking ring. You better get ready to box the fuck up, or I’ll put your cold body in a box and send you home to daddy. I don’t have time for this shit, I’ve got places to be, heights to reach, and this rocket’s only big enough for one.”

Liz blows a kiss with a wicked smile on her face.

“Good luck, Skylar. I don’t think it’ll help…but you’ll need all the blessings you can get coming toe to toe with a Brick Shithouse as fired up as me.”

Fade to black.

VaeVictisBD, Aria Jaxon, Christopher Sabertooth, Jeff X, Mav., Alyssa Grace and Noah Reigner have spoken. It’s such good shit!

OWA Promos - Page 13 (76)

NEW ERA - GB Promo #1 vs. Rich Gatsby - Wave II.
OWA Promos - Page 13 (77)January 4th 2022, 10:07 pm byBig_Baker_Brand

“Guess if you burn the house down, even the rats need to find somewhere to go and seek shelter, right?”

Graham Baker runs a hand through freshly cut hair, leaving most of his lengthy locks and a portion of his beard behind as he does so. He sits, in a white tank-top, staring down the camera. His eyes are cold, no malice behind them. His teeth are gritted-the friendliest Baker’s looked in a while, which isn’t really saying much considering the still-warm barrel of a shotgun would be friendlier than The Guillotine in recent months.

“Here I sit, watchin’ the fuckin’ newsreel to see what’s goin’ down in this world we so desperately inherit, and I see the shutterin’ of ALPHA Wrestling. Heartbreakin’ stuff, but you know how all that goes-places shuffle in, shuffle out. Miami’s barren of a wrestlin’ promotion, but they’ll survive. Same can’t be said for all the denizens of the fuckin’ spot, who were rooted to that place like barnacles atrophyin’ away to nothin’ on the bottoms of rusted ships in fuckin’ harbor. I gotta say…I thought you’d be one of ‘em. Inglewood boy who won the ALPHA World Heavyweight Championship, the ALPHA Zenith Championship, and had nothin’ else to his fuckin’ name, I thought you’d wash out of the business with the backwater who’d made that place home.

Too afraid to move on, right?

I called you here a long fuckin’ time ago, Rich. When you beat me in the Cage of Death and I dipped from that shithole for greener pastures, I wanted you to come with me. You were too good for all of ‘em. Ice was a fuckin’ con-man, keepin’ you all there for as long as he did. Foolin’ you all with exclusivity while you made relative fuckin’ PENNIES compared to the fortune that he was pocketin’ off of YOUR body of work. I collected those checks too, Gatbsy, but I dipped when I realized the man in the office didn’t give half a fuck about me. I know you knew that too, had your dustups with him, had your arguments. You were probably pissed when you got fucked outta your title and he let it happen.

Why didn’t you walk, too?

I know you were capable enough, and you sure as shit didn’t doubt yourself with that swagger you had comin’ out of Gods. You were ready to go to war with every motherfucker in your way. You beat Stevens and Vergo, two of the baddest in this industry, an’ you coulda ridden that momentum to beat anyone. You coulda challenged the entire world-but you let Raf beat your ass down, you let that man put you in the dirt, and you let him win.

It’s the difference between the two of us, Gatsby. You get buried alive, and you give up. You let the men trying to hold you down hold you down. You let Rafael treat that title like his whore for month after fuckin’ month until one of HIS BOYS finally took it off him, allowed them to keep that shit in their harem. Fuck, when you came back, you didn’t even get that shit off his waist. You let those Vastigos hold that shit until they dragged the whole company down with ‘em.

When I got buried alive, I came out the fuckin’ grave, I beat a man who spit on my tombstone half to death and kicked him out the fuckin’ company, I broke the man who buried me’s NECK to end his title reign, an’ I would still be holdin’ that fuckin’ gold in my arms, on my shoulder, or round my fuckin’ WAIST if this entire establishment hadn’t stacked the deck against me.

The difference is, for all the fuckin’ names you give yourself, for every fan that calls you That Man, you ain’t shit to me.

You’re just a lucky cunt who was content to grow fat with pride on Miami’s beaches, lettin’ some old man feed you milk an’ honey until you were ready to fuckin’ burst.”

Baker let his words hang in the air for a moment.

“I know what daggers you’re gonna pull out of your collection to come at me, Gatsby. I remember how well you were able to beat me, put me to sleep in the Cage of Death, change the trajectory of my fuckin’ career with the beatin’ that you laid upon me so heavily, but I promise you that, honestly, because of that match, I’m not the same fuckin’ man anymore. I had to go back to the drawin’ board after you took everythin’ I’d put in your way, the stipulation I’d thrown at you, an’ you turned it on its fuckin’ head. I had to learn how to grow more violent, more gruesome, more gassed to the fuckin’ gills so if you ever came at my fuckin’ throat again, you’d have to protect y’own neck from the blade I’d drive through it.

I had to go beyond, move on from the monikers of Guillotine and Aviator, baptize myself in the blood that YOU made me bleed, an’ emerge as the fuckin’ Gaijin Kaiju. White Devil. Real hard shit, I know you understand the meanin’, but I don’t think you quite understand the capability.

Let me show you.”

Graham Baker lifts his arm, then his shirt, and we can see a patchwork of scars traveling down his side as if he was split nearly in half.

“I didn’t earn this shit fightin’ in the streets how you came up, I had no need. I can acknowledge that your upbringin’ gave you the edge that you’ve brought to every fight you’ve come headfirst into since those days, that you’ve got a different kinda survival instinct that kicks in when someone’s drivin’ their fist through your fuckin’ face. I earned this shit between four ropes in a squared circle a few thousand miles from my fuckin’ home. I put my body on the line for this craft, willin’ to sacrifice myself, pounds of flesh and gallons of blood, to make history. The scars I’m showin’ you now, Gatsby, those’re my fuckin’ legacy, and I promise for as gnarly as they are upon me, the wounds I leave on others are so, so much worse.

You’ll know that, too.

This ain’t about the fuckin’ art of the competition anymore, it hasn’t been for me for a while. Y’see, I played starving artist for the same amount of time that you played fat cat, lettin’ a guy treat you as his personal Grim Reaper, his golden goose, layin’ eggs so that he could, too, could grow fat. But he was eatin’ the real shit while he was stuffin’ you with filler, pretendin’ that you were gettin’ the bright side of the deal.

I know, Rich, because I was there once. I had my eyes blinded. The difference is, I took the blinders off myself and told that prick to go fuck himself. I made my own meal ticket, my own fuckin’ name in this world. Even if my stock’s fallen in recent weeks as a result of some of my poorer investments, I still carved a fuckin’ hunk of this world off and took it for my own. I hunted the beast on my own fuckin’ merit, and I found a meal every night of the fuckin’ week from waht I was able to do.

You, Gatsby? I don’t think you’ll be so lucky. You’ve still got all his bullshit and lies swirlin’ in your stomach, you’re still a big company man, those doors in Miami could reopen any fuckin’ day and you’d go scamperin’ back like a little rodent, beggin’ for your spot just below the top of the card where you can lay around an’ rest on your laurels. You might seem to be challengin’ yourself by pushin’ out beyond the breakers, comin’ to OWA where the Big Boys play, but so long as your love for that place exists in the back of your head, you’re always gonna be an outsider.

Always gonna feel like you don’t belong.

Always gonna feel like you’re punchin’ just a bit above your skill level.

It’s not gonna be useless, though. This match at Wave II is gonna serve as an introduction for the OWA faithful-not to you, of course, but what I can do when I’m pushed to a fuckin’ wall and shoved to rock bottom. What I can do when I’ve got nowhere left to fall, and every fuckin’ mountain left to climb. I said this wasn’t art anymore, that this was about legacy, an’ I guess I lied-I’ve got enough energy left in my bones for one more banger fuckin’ piece before I ascend to Godhood, an’ the skin on your body’s enough of a canvas for me to carve my magnum opus.

Consider it, Rich, a first foray for you, the valiant hero from lands far fuckin’ away bein’ sent headfirst to the axe, into the mouth of the beast, frothin’ an’ spittin’ an’ all, sound an’ anger. I’ve been cut by a thousand knives-lost my title, lost my power, lost my support-an’ now I’m gonna be made to go out in one last fight, the valiant fuckin’ lion in the colliseum against the shiny golden gladiator. Everyone in that locker room, Aizen included, thinks that you’re gonna put me away with ease, an’ I’ll drop down the card while you fuck off to get our belt back, or win Clash, or some other fuckin’ nonsense…but the reality of this all is a little more bleak than the fiction.

Because I’m gonna fuckin’ maul you.

I’m gonna batter you black an’ blue an’ butcher you into fuckin’ pieces, an’ send you back to Inglewood in a box so you can join all the other trash litterin’ your home street. I’m gonna show you exactly where you belong in this industry, an’ that’s safely down the food chain from me, far from where I can hurt you, far from where you can make an impact, just chum floatin’ in the water baitin’ the next shark to come an’ challenge my fuckin’ supremacy.

You were sent to end Big Business, and in a way, you will. I’m sheddin’ all the monikers and the rolexes and the suits in the buildup to this bout, Rich, but honestly? You’re gonna be witness to the birth of somethin’ far greater. The false start of all of this wasn’t much to look at, an’ everyone agrees it was muddled, a murky clusterfuck run raw at the behest of some Vanilla Gorilla, but this ain’t the end. Roman Empire probably hit some snags, too.”

Baker snorts. The laugh is cold, and humorless.

“Rich…you might be the last man to face Big Business, an’ you may fight valiantly…but there’s only one future for you in OWA. Only one possible reality for you to aspire to, no matter how hard you try, no matter how much that fightin’ spirit kicks in. Try as you may, try as you might, I’ve got a six foot deep hole with your name on it. Buried alive, again. With a tombstone readin’...”

Baker leans in.

”First victim of the Baker Era.”

We fade to black.

VaeVictisBD, Aria Jaxon, Christopher Sabertooth, Mav., Alyssa Grace, Noah Reigner and Ali Gory have spoken. It’s such good shit!

OWA Promos - Page 13 (78)

Re: OWA Promos
OWA Promos - Page 13 (79)December 29th 2021, 7:44 am byTTtheT

Bitch

Aria Jaxon, Michael Bishop and Alyssa Grace have spoken. It’s such good shit!

OWA Promos - Page 13 (80)

Re: OWA Promos
OWA Promos - Page 13 (81)December 28th 2021, 7:56 pm byRevy

I'm ready to fight the emus and raise an army of them in the name of Aria 'Lemonade' Jaxon. #BitchesGottaLearnToAppreciateWhatTheyGot

Aria Jaxon, Michael Bishop, Mav. and Alyssa Grace have spoken. It’s such good shit!

OWA Promos - Page 13 (82)

Re: OWA Promos
OWA Promos - Page 13 (83)December 28th 2021, 3:46 pm byAria Jaxon

It’s a good thing Llorona’s family got clapped by the cartel before they could see her team get mollywhopped in Australia.

Michael Bishop, Jeff X, Mav. and Alyssa Grace have spoken. It’s such good shit!

OWA Promos - Page 13 (84)

Re: OWA Promos
OWA Promos - Page 13 (85)December 28th 2021, 1:13 pm byDE'MARION.

Aria Jaxon got a bad weave and her team getting that ass spanked at Civil War.

Michael Bishop, Jeff X, Mav. and Alyssa Grace have spoken. It’s such good shit!

OWA Promos - Page 13 (86)

Re: OWA Promos
OWA Promos - Page 13 (87)December 27th 2021, 2:43 am byAria Jaxon

Monday, December 27, 2021
Van Nuys Airport - Los Angeles, California
4:35 AM

Even in a city like LA – where it seemed like people were always moving and downtime was a myth – this early, early morning seemed almost still. Nearly too quiet to be true, save for the sound of rainfall hitting the pavement and the sound of Aria and Aren’s footsteps against the tarmac as they approached a waiting private jet. They were followed closely behind by a slicker-clad airport employee, carting the couple’s luggage behind him. In mere moments, they’d be bound for Melbourne, Australia, and all of its Civil War festivities.

The sky that hung overhead was still dark, and if you squinted and looked closely enough, you could see the outlines of the clouds that were dumping rain on Southern California. Aria pulled her Burberry puffer jacket tighter around her and bristled against the icy chill of the air, which caused Aren to look over at her. He adjusted his grip on the handle of the umbrella that he was holding over them.

“Everything okay?” he asked, the back of his hand brushing against her gloved hand.

Aria nodded and leaned her head on his shoulder as they walked. “I’m fine, it’s just early and I’m cold. Not the best combo,” she admitted with a laugh. “And don’t say shit about how this is nothing compared to winter in Saint Petersburg.”

Aren stifled a laugh and made a motion as if he was zipping his lips shut, causing Aria to roll her eyes. “It’s whatever. I’ll be fine as soon as we’re on the jet.”

“Just remember that it’s summer down in the Southern Hemisphere,” Aren joked, “when we get down there, it’ll be hotter than it normally is here.”

“Now that’s what the fuck I’m talking about,” Aria laughed, “that’s why I had to dig my summer clothes back out to throw those bitches in the suitcase.”

“I’m glad you know that you’ll be thawed out soon,” Aren replied, “but are you sure being cold is the only thing that’s bothering you?”

This past weekend had been a nice distraction from work things. Aria had always loved Christmas. It had always been something that her family had taken seriously, and she’d grown up with a lot of warm memories of the holiday. She liked cooking with her mom, grandmother, and aunts, she liked buying gifts for everyone, spoiling her niece, and she loved decorating her and Aren’s home. As corny as it sounded, Christmas had always been something that she’d treated like an event as opposed to just a one-day thing. All the festive joy had allowed her not to focus on work things for a few days, but given where they were headed now, she could no longer avoid the thoughts that were finally creeping in.

It wasn’t until they’d been on the way here that she’d actually started scrolling through all the things that people on Odyssey were saying ahead of Civil War. Much of it had been standard. Stephanie and Liz swapping barbs ahead of their prizefight. Gwen, Skylar, Nakita, and NAMI trading shots about who wanted the Goddesses Championship more. Rebecca and April going in over the Openweight Championship. And of course…the one for all the marbles. The one that affected her job. The team match.

To have even accepted Llorona’s challenge in the first place, that was something a wrestler would do. Not an executive. A bitch who was used to fighting and solving her problems by busting people in the face. Had she expected too much of herself to think that she could’ve changed so soon? Was she cut out for the life of someone bound to the boardroom? These days ahead of her, now was the time to figure all of that out. It wasn’t just about her anymore.

Aren’s question lingered in Aria’s ears as they approached the waiting airstair into the jet. “What am I supposed to say?” she asked as they ascended the steps. “That I’m starting to wonder what the fuck I was thinking?”

The sigh that fell from her lips now was the result of a weird mixture of exasperation and relief – annoyance at what awaited her but relieved to finally be in the warm interior of the plane. She smoothed out waist-length blue tresses as she yanked off the hood of her jacket, tossing it into a nearby seat and turning to face her husband with arms folded across her chest.

“I’m not afraid of Llorona or anyone else,” Aria spat, “in a way, I’m not even scared of having my job compromised. I think I’m just mad that I expected shit to go differently than it is right now.”

Aren’s brows knitted together in a worried line over a pair of hazel eyes. He picked a seat across the narrow cabin from Aria and plopped down, patting the space beside him as if telling her to sit down next to him. She obliged. They sat there for a moment side-by-side in silence before Aren’s voice cut through the quiet. “That day in Philly, the day that you ultimately wound up with this job…do you remember what you went out there on camera to do, moyalyubov?”

Aria scoffed. “I went out there to retire,” she said. “I saw my chance to get the closure that almost no one ever does. I did everything I felt like I needed to do. That was my moment to get out…” her voice trailed off as she turned her head to meet Aren’s gaze. “...and start thinking about my future. Our future.”

“Exactly,” Aren replied. “You went out there to close a book on the thing you loved most. You woke up that day prepared to bow out on your own terms, and you went to bed that night with a job you never asked for – and you’ve handled it better than anyone else could’ve in your shoes. All you’ve wanted for those women is to help them in the way that someone should’ve been around to help you, Steph, Azumi, and the rest of you.” He shrugged. “And hey, not everyone likes their boss. Think about how we all feel about Oasis.”

Aria cracked a small smile. “Ooh, you got a point,” she chuckled. “It’s not about being liked, though. Yeah, ideally, bosses do the shit they gotta do, not the shit that’s gonna win them a popularity contest.” She sank back into the cushioned seat. “I don’t care if the shit I do and the decisions I make aren’t a hit with everyone on the roster. That was never the plan. Shit, being a GM was never the plan to begin with, but it’s like you said…I’ve only wanted to help. And fuck, maybe I was too naive to think even that was gonna go over without some of these complications. I’m a suit still solving my problems like I’m an active wrestler. That never goes well in the end.”

Aren had watched his wife take a position that she’d accepted on the fly – and out of the goodness of her heart – and try to continue making Odyssey into the best brand it could possibly be. For his money, nobody else could do the job with better intentions than her. “Good leaders aren’t infallible. They don’t have to get it right 100% of the time, but what they must do is keep the best interest of their people at the forefront of their mind at all times. You’ve done that. You have to realize how important that is. And if it means anything…” Aren’s voice trailed off as he interlaced his fingers with Aria’s, lifting her hand and pressing a kiss to the back of her hand. “...I’ve always believed that you could do that.”

She cupped the side of his face with her free hand and smiled. “That counts for everything.”

The muffled sound of footfalls against the carpeted floor of the jet was coming from the general direction of the front of the plane. The muted thuds caused Aren and Aria to pull away from each other, and a middle-aged lady wearing a tidy uniform and sporting chestnut brown hair pulled back into a neat bun poked her head into the cabin.

“I’m sorry if I’m interrupting anything,” she said politely. “I’ll be your flight attendant this morning. The captain and his copilot just thought it’d be best if I came back here and let you folks know we’ll be taking off shortly. In the meantime, can I get you anything?” The stewardess gestured to Aria. “I saw something on Instagram about Miss Jaxon really liking mimosas –”

Aren laughed and raised an eyebrow. “At…four-thirty in the morning?”

The stewardess clasped her hands together. “You’d be surprised. Some people like to fly after having had even stronger stuff.”

“Oh, I’m sure. We’ve seen how people are acting on planes now, getting duct-taped to seats and shit.” Aria figured the lady meant well. No harm, no foul. “I’m fine, though, thanks. I, uh…” She caught herself, exchanging a look with Aren. “...mimosas aren’t a good idea for me right now. Water’s fine.”

She turned her attention to Aren. “And you, Mr. Mstislav?”

Aren shrugged. “I’ll at least wait until we’re not over American airspace to go for the hard shit. Water’s fine for me, too.”

The stewardess nodded cordially and smiled. “Sure thing! I’ll have those out to you both as soon as we’re up to cruising altitude.”

As the stewardess disappeared around the corner and returned in the direction from which she came, Aren settled back into his seat and threw an arm around Aria’s shoulder. She couldn’t help but think that they had a long flight ahead of them. On the bright side, her mind felt a little more at ease than it had not too long ago. She just had to believe that things would work them out. That was all she could do. It was all in Team Jaxon’s hands now, and she believed those hands to be capable ones. She still had a few more days before she had to worry about that, though. In the very immediate future, it would’ve done her well to remember that it was quite early in the morning. A nap didn’t sound like such a bad idea.

VaeVictisBD, Michael Bishop, Christopher Sabertooth, Zumi, Jeff X, Matsuda, HellFighterINC and have spoken. It’s such good shit!

OWA Promos - Page 13 (88)

Re: OWA Promos
OWA Promos - Page 13 (89)December 27th 2021, 2:28 am byStark

DIMENSIONAL WARFARE 3


Gods speak on their own time and act on their own terms.

That’s something Arata Asakura doesn’t realize. As if there weren’t already enough reasons to doubt this child’s capability of completing his mission. Insolence and foolish arrogance, these are your defining traits, Asakura. You can’t even say you’ve stricken fear into the hearts of men on Kingdom the way Havoc and Abholos had before you. I get accused of the big meaningless talks and having my displays of power reduced to seemingly nothing by those Frontline fools, but look at you Asakura!

Commander of the Golden Dawn!

Great name change, by the way. Whichever one of those losers who can’t do shit in the ring enough for you to have gone out of your way to contact WrestleWorld superstar Emmanuelle to join your cause works on your marketing has got it on point. Black Sun sounded a little bleak. Plus you got cut down during the Final Battle in SSW. You let that madman Christopher Sabertooth put an end to your plan to become the grand Emperor of Japan. You’re lower on the totem pole than that guy is, considering how many victories he has over you. But when you look at how many losses he’s taken on a greater scale… Your outlook is a little less fortuitous there, Asakura.

Just like Havoc was another weakling, much like Abholos, both of them used their combined powers to bring a supposed “Great War” to Kingdom that claimed the life of Kenny Drake, which admittedly, was a big loss… But come on. Two Gods to kill one man? That’s weak stuff. You know who else is in their same class of weaklings? That angry little God that reached his hand out to you. Raijin. Another loser who has dreams bigger than the ability he has to make those reality. Another insolent child of the Grand Elder, one who was given more power than he had ever earned in his life. Granted, he found a good way to live, he presided over the affairs of Japan for thousands of years as its guardian deity. It is a beautiful country after all. But of course as they do all around the world, the whites came and death and destruction ensued. Two nuclear bombs later and Japan was never the same again. I can’t say that two nuclear bombs being dropped on a country was fair restitution for a smaller scale attack like Pearl Harbor, but it seems like Arata Asakura is on the wrong side of history this time. You are not innocent here, Arata.

I want to try to dissect your mind a little bit. I don’t understand where your resentment is coming from here. You were once a part of the Frontline. You knew that Christopher Sabertooth and Havoc had planned to try to bring ruin to this world, to make real the Ashes of the Wake, and you knew that you had to stop them. You are truly a self-made man, you’ve worked as hard as anyone else to get this point where you’re at now. You’ve won World Championships in every corner of this planet. You’re easily the biggest star the nation of Japan has produced since Azumi Goto, and at this point it’s safe to say you’re on track to surpass her legacy and create one that might not be touched for decades after you retire. What was it? What changed you? Was it the Great War? Was realizing your powerlessness in the wake of Kenny Drake’s death enough to change you? I know you were once their friend, Arata. Personal bonds are not broken easily. You had more in common with the Frontline than you do with the Black Sun. Let’s be honest too, the guys in the Frontline are way stronger than anyone you’ve ever had in the Black Sun. There’s a reason you have so many allies and soldiers but you couldn’t even rely on them to fight alongside you in Dimensional Warfare. You caught him at his lowest point and corrupted MYOJIN. You took advantage of Emmanuelle’s pride and radicalized her into joining the Golden Dawn. Jack Daito is the only one of your original soldiers you can actually rely on. But is that enough to win you this war?

Maybe there’ll be a point in this war where you'll see the futility of your betrayal. You’ll see the powerlessness of this army you built on the strength of hatred, and not the strength of a bond between allies. I’m not friends with Father Fiora, far from it. Yet why does it feel like me and him are closer than you are to any of the soldiers that stand alongside you in the Golden Dawn? That’s my point Arata, the reason you’re weak, the reason you don’t have what it will take to actually bring your goal to reality at the end of this war… You don’t truly believe in what you say. I’ve figured it out at this point. I know I’m only as old as you but through my eyes I have seen more of this entire existence than you have. I’ve seen past the glass that you wish to break with your foolish desire. It’s not really just about bringing about the destruction of gaijin or anything as immature like that, Asakura? That’s just what you want people to think. It’s a front for the child that hides behind a pretense of a God. At some point you lost sight, Arata. I’m trying to figure out when that was and why it is. What made you seek out the power of Raijin? I know there is mutual benefit in your alliance. He gets his revenge on the men who ravaged his land. I’m trying to work out your reason for doing this. I’m working my way towards the answer here but this is one of the most important things I’ve realized about you in the time you’ve sat at the throne that Raijin carved out for you.

You’re not mad at the Gaijin, are you?

You’re hurt.

I’m not going to come at you for your white girlfriend. I am extremely amused by that, but I don’t really care for the details, whether you’re with her or not, whether she really is white or not, it doesn’t matter to me. I’m just going off of what Azumi says.

To be serious though, I know how it feels to be in a band of brothers and face an enemy that even all of you together cannot defeat. I know how it feels to stare down something greater than you and feel powerless in front of it. I can’t imagine how you all felt when Kenny died. You must’ve all blamed each other while feeling responsible yourselves. I know it was never going to be the same for you and the Frontline after that, Arata. You were the one that took the easy way out of strain in a relationship. You ran away. Those were your brothers and at their lowest point, you abandoned them, Arata.

The weight of that wrong choice - that guilt, that remorse, that shame is what drives you to this insanity today. Raijin isn’t a good replacement for a therapist, Arata. And you already know at this point it is FAR too late to ever make amends with the Frontline. You threw away everything you had built with them. You couldn’t do anything while Abholos laid waste to the Kingdom that the Frontline fought to protect. You hated yourself for it. You began to resent Jeff and Bishop. You let the resentment fester until it turned into vengeance. You’re taking your anger out on the wrong people. I don’t know what sort of absolutely fucking unholy alliance you’ve made with Abholos but as of a few weeks ago, when I had first spoken to the Grand Elder about entering Dimensional Warfare, I knew that for me, a fight even against Raijin and Abholos combined would be nothing more than a walk in the park for the powers of Majin.

Then you said something that made me double take. You said something that made this more than just another day of fucking around for me. You turned this from a one-sided fight into a true and total war. Raijin is just a child that I could kick around in my sleep. Lightning? Is that the best that idiot has to offer? Smite me a million times and I’ll stand up smiling asking for a million more. Nah, I was never worried about Raijin. Raijin is a God who strikes fear into the hearts of humans. Majin Stark is a God who strikes fear into the hearts of Gods.

But there are names that even I fear. So imagine my surprise when I heard you mention you had supposedly made contact with… Izanagi.

The Deity of Creation. If reality bends at the will of Majin Stark, then reality itself emanates from Izanagi himself. A God perhaps close to being on the level of the Grand Elder herself. Needless to say, if what you say is true, and I have little reason to believe a maniac like you has any incentive left to lie Arata… Then I am prepared for the worst. This is where it becomes a challenge. I can sit here and fret at the mention of Izanagi but I’m not necessarily scared. When Sabertooth questioned why I did nothing about Nas, why I never entered Kingdom before, why I had this great power but took up none of the ‘great responsibility’, I laughed. Gods don’t interfere in the affairs of ants. Now there’s a God in the mix who makes me feel like an ant myself.

Remember though, I was once a human myself. I was an ant that climbed to the top of the hill and then went even higher. I reached the Sun and became a God. Now once again I will do the same. I’m not scared of Izanagi anymore than I am anyone else in the match. I do question the motives of a God that great to align himself with someone whose goals are as pathetic as Arata’s. If Izanagi simply willed it, he could eliminate every Gaijin from this world himself. Why hasn’t he? What are his true intentions? We’ll find out during Dimensional Warfare I suppose. That doesn’t mean that I’m not preparing for the worst case scenario. The scenario that this supposedly infinitely great deity is going to be fucking stupid enough to lend his powers to children like Arata Asakura and Raijin. Putting a loaded weapon in the hands of a child is a stupid mistake to make. You never know who they’ll shoot by accident. Izanagi, if you can even hear me, is this what you want? One of the greatest Gods in existence coming to fight a race war? I can’t believe this. There’s got to be something else going on here, and trust me, as little as you all might think of me being some happy idiot who’s just here to have fun for some fucking reason as if I haven’t already displayed the ability to turn your world into a Hell that you’d wish some other God could come save you from. Don’t think I’m not smart enough to figure out what you’re really up to by the time Civil War comes out. That goes for both Izanagi and Arata Asakura.

I don’t know how you or Raijin pulled this off, Arata. I’ll admit, you threw me off my game. I did expect to be the strongest of the deities in this match, I had initially hoped that I could end this war myself. As much of a good time as you may think I’m here to have, you'll quickly realize that the fun stops as soon as Dimensional Warfare starts.

If not even from me, just take a look at the rest of my team. There’s a reason I did choose the people I did. Whether or not they want to admit it, and honestly, them NOT wanting to admit it is part of the reason I chose them.

Noah Quinn, once deemed as the throwaway member of Chaos Elite and The Awakening who changed his destiny, becoming a fearsome TV Champion that managed to bring defeat to the doorsteps of Finnegan Wakefield and Darkane, this kid has come a long way and if nothing else shows that it doesn’t matter how small you start, anyone who has the will to change their life has the power to do so, and Noah Quinn turned his career into one that we’ll look back on in a few years as legendary. When it comes to personal attachment to the stakes of Dimensional Warfare, Noah Quinn might be one of the most detached participants in this contest but that’s precisely what makes him perhaps the most valuable member of this group. When it comes time to make the tough choices, Quinn won’t be worrying about foolish things. He’ll act like he knows to. This is a man that fucking defeated Darkane. I can’t really offer him any praise that’ll matter to him anyways. He’s as confident as it gets. I’m certain he’ll prove his worth as a warrior once again.

Our Ace is without any doubt Azumi Goto. Azumi, I know you don’t trust me. I don’t know why though, you should know I am basically a fangirl for you. I was ecstatic to have you join SSW, even manipulating you into coming out of retirement to join up! Why do you think I’d turn on you now? Seriously. Regardless, when it comes time on the battlefield, just realize I’ll have your back. I don’t want you watching your back because you fight best from the front. There’s a reason these simps Arata and Finn want you on their side, and it’s not just that pretty face, you’re a killer in your own right. You’ve created a legacy as the most influential woman wrestler to come out of Japan. And not just woman wrestler, you are the single greatest Japanese wrestler ever. Knowing how much of a mark for puroresu I am, I really am shook that you think I’d go through the effort of picking you for my team just to turn my back on you. Now if you don’t trust what I’d do with complete dominion over this reality, I don’t blame you there. Even I’m sort of worried about the idea of Stark reigning as the Supreme God. Who knows what I’ll do? But those aren’t the questions you’re worried about right now, Azumi. You know what the true worst case scenario is. You know that Arata’s goal is shortsighted and will do nothing to help you at the end of the day. As much as he wants you in the Golden Dawn, you know that isn’t where you belong. You’ve got fire but it isn’t bloodthirst. You don’t have grand ambitions of changing the world, you just want to be the best version of yourself that you can. That’s why I chose you at Civil War. I’m a Wildcard. Noah Quinn is a Mercenary. But when it comes time to prove why it is Team Majin that deserves the prize of ultimate power from winning Dimensional Warfare, Azumi, it’s you I’m sure that burden will fall on - the responsibility to do the right thing. I can entrust you with that and not worry about it, that’s how confident I am in you.

The most surprising choice of all for Team Majin of course was Father Fiora. My mortal enemy, as he himself said. Of course Nathan Fiora and Noah Quinn come as a package deal, getting built-in allies is a benefit in any sort of situation like this. Their collective efforts as The Awakening can’t be understated, they were running Olympus last season and while the competition may have been a notch down with bums like The Derelict and Keelan Callihan running the scene back then, you can’t take away The Awakening’s success from them. That being said, that wasn’t even the biggest appeal to me when it came to choosing them. It was their individual merits that made them valuable assets to Team Majin. I could’ve gone with the easy choices like Gelos did, I could’ve tried to resurrect a dead faction like Wolvesden just like Abholos did, or I could’ve accepted my uselessness even as a God like Raijin did, seeking the power of Izanagi to satisfy his little master Arata Asakura. It’s all so pathetic. Now Father Fiora on the other hand. He is another man who went from legend to myth, he was told that he’d be nothing more than a shoe-shiner on a busy street but in the matter of months he went from living on the street to owning the tallest building on the block. He’s a man who knows how to change his destiny. He was once a laughingstock, he was once a reject from society, he was overlooked by the Gods themselves but he turned it all around. He forced you all to take notice of who he is. He earned the title of Omega Heavyweight Champion despite all odds but he didn’t stop there. Unlike men like Christopher Sabertooth or Finnegan Wakefield who settled at peaking at the World Championship, being the Omega Heavyweight Champion was just the first step on Fiora’s path to the top. He began a climb to becoming the next level of power. The “Father”. His influence had reached the upper limit on Olympus but he didn’t settle at that. He took it a step further. He came to Kingdom and began spreading the influence of The Awakening once again. I’m not going to cap and say I agree with basically anything Nathan Fiora has done up to this point. I don’t respect his actions, I respect his intent. He knows how to change destiny itself. That is a power that are not even bestowed upon some Gods. Just look at Raijin for example, crying home to Daddy Izanagi. Well, I am a God that can bend reality so it only made sense for me to choose the man who not only changed his own destiny, but mine as well. Who would’ve thought that a series of basically joke fights have brought us both to this point. Like water and oil, we will truly never get along. But for one night, we know what the right thing is to do. Maybe I’M the idiot here for thinking that Nathan Fiora won’t betray ME at some point. You know what though? The mutual hatred is what makes this work. Fiora and I have been through hell and back at this point, literally. We’ve fought through entirely different stages of our careers. We know each other like the back of our hands. We both have a lot to gain by winning Dimensional Warfare and underestimating us is what we want. A man who can change his own destiny is what I needed at Dimensional Warfare to give us the best chances of winning.

Jiyuu-Sekai is the powerhouse? Wolvesden are the undead that can’t be put down for good? The Golden Dawn has Izanagi coming to their rescue after realizing they ain’t got the power to do shit for themselves. I can see why you all think Team Majin are the equivalent of a filler team.

I’ve got to say Arata, coming back to your bitch ass, hearing you try to sound all high and mighty while calling us “weirdos”... Doesn’t quite inspire fear, does it? That is why you need to call Izanagi down to fight your battle for you.

I’m not even going to bother addressing the other petty complaints from these other idiots. Emmanuelle, Damon, Bishop, get better material. I’ve been getting called a drug addict for the past five years at least.

Emmanuelle, you’re at the top of WrestleWorld but given who the fuck else is up there as champion with you the hype is overplayed. You had two months here on Odyssey and you shit the bed harder than your mentor Carlos Rosso has in every promotion outside of EAW where it took him ten and a half years to get one pity run with the World Championship after half the god damn roster had left. Just like he sacrificed his dignity back then by staying back in EAW to capture a World Championship that had lost all meaning at that point, so have you thrown away your dignity by bringing your sorry self back here after running away from Odyssey just to stand on the side of the fraud Emperor Arata Asakura. Hide behind him, hide behind Izanagi, it’s where you belong considering you have no agency of your own. Let’s see you run away after you realize the only place the Golden Dawn is taking you is back to WrestleWorld with your head hanging low in shame again. You still worried about me taking shrooms?

J.D. Damon, you’re a career choke artist but I guess after ten years in this industry you hit your grand peak of giving Aria Jaxon a win in her retirement match. I don’t need a fucking loser like you telling me anything about my legitimacy as either a wrestler or a God. There’s a lot of people in OWA I’ll gladly admit I’m an inferior wrestler to, because I’ve admitted many times that the in-ring stuff is never what I’ve put effort towards. But even then, Damon, you’re such a fucking loser that I could tie both my hands behind my back and I’d still probably kick your ass around the ring without using a drop of my God power. Out of all the people you could’ve thought about talking down on, you went for me? You saw what Abholos did to Kenny last year, didn’t you? I don’t want to speak ill of the dead but if you push my buttons I can be more fearsome than any other God you’ve seen in your entire time fighting these battles, Damon. You don’t want it to be Jeff or Bishop you find laying face down at the end of this war, do you?

Just because you guys haven’t been able to move past the “me better than you, me win” mentality for the ever necessary debate for a big contest like this, doesn’t mean that me trying to explain myself in more abstract ways is me rambling. Jeff X thinks I’m worried about my status in the history of OWA, if that’s all he wants to worry about that’s on him. For me, I’m trying to etch my legacy among Gods, not among men. Jeff, you’ll never understand. Stay in your bubble, you’re safer there. Step out of it and you see what happens. Kenny died, you don’t want Bishop or Damon to be next. Because the more foolish shit they talk, the higher their chances of me putting crosshairs on their back go. I’m not here to make any other allies than the ones I’ve chosen to be on Team Majin. I’m not here to be a hero and I’m not here to have fun. I want to win, and anyone who gets in my way is an enemy. Some of you are signing your death sentences by showing up at Dimensional Warfare at all. Jeff, you must’ve let Chris get into your head. You should’ve known better than to step into this battle again. You know how powerless you were last time. You want to make the same mistake again, and I will make you suffer the same consequences again.

This goes to everyone else in that match too. There won’t be any mercy on my end.

I believe in Team Majin’s ability to win.

Fiora, Quinn, Azumi, you have me at your side. Don’t worry about anything else. Go all out, and we’ll win this. I’m ready to die trying.

Aria Jaxon, Christopher Sabertooth, Mav., Alyssa Grace and Noah Reigner have spoken. It’s such good shit!

OWA Promos - Page 13 (90)

Re: OWA Promos
OWA Promos - Page 13 (91)December 26th 2021, 11:59 pm byMav.

FUCK YOU.

THIS WAR ENDS.

FUCK THE FRONTLINE.

FUCK THE GOLDEN DAWN.

FUCK EVERYONE.

WOLVES AETERNUM.

VaeVictisBD, Michael Bishop, Christopher Sabertooth, Zumi, J.D. Damon, Matsuda, Alyssa Grace and have spoken. It’s such good shit!

OWA Promos - Page 13 (92)

Re: OWA Promos
OWA Promos - Page 13 (93)December 26th 2021, 11:59 pm byStark

OWA Promos - Page 13 (94)

Dealing with these bitches gets exhausting after a while. It seems like no matter what I do, they’re never happy. Girls like Skylar Arcenaux hate themselves too much to ever just, I don’t know, look at the other side of the coin. I come from an industry where what people think of you matters more than whether what you actually do is right or wrong. Dance, monkey, dance. That’s all I ever knew. Wrestling gave me a new outlook though. I realized that here, certain things do matter. Honor and respect take you a long way so I try to put that good energy out into the world. Obviously, as Nobi once called me, “street hoes” like Skylar Arcenaux don’t understand things like that. The negativity inside of them is the same awful energy they like to share with the rest of the world. So I guess I’m sorry, sarcastically of course, if you think I’m a little too “peppy” or “optimistic” despite having nothing to show for myself. Ultimately, If I don’t believe in myself, no one else will. It’s obviously clear that Skylar Arcenaux doesn’t believe in herself even a little bit, and as much as she can pay for Nakita DuBov’s cheerleading services, it clearly isn’t enough.

What’s it going to take Skylar? I can’t even take your bullshit against me seriously anymore. It’s clearly coming more from your insecurities than my actual shortcomings. I’m not going to go through the same story over and over again but ultimately, we stand at the same point now. I know you look down on me appreciating the small victories I’ve managed to claim along the road of losses I’ve paved behind me during this more than disappointing run on Odyssey. But how are you going to look down on me for trying to see the silver linings in between the dregs I’ve been face down in for so long when you’re still holding onto now meaningless victories over me from months ago that clearly haven’t taken you any further in your career than my losses have for me. You clearly have main character syndrome, when things don’t work out for you, you don’t take the time to try to understand why and look ahead to trying to fix it, you just stomp your feet into the mud and cover your ears, and then comes the loud and obnoxious bitching that’ll drown out the sounds of the world for you, Skylar. I’ve started to understand something recently and it’s changed the way I look at the rivalry you and I have developed over the past few months. With the culmination just mere days away at this point, in a fatal four way for the Goddesses Championship at Civil War no less, I’ve come to a realization.

You’re just a scared little girl.

On one level, it does make me sad. I know what it’s like when you feel so small in such a big world. Men look like monsters, hills look like mountains, and nowhere feels safe. I was like that once, during my days as an entertainer. It wasn’t until I entered the world of wrestling that I learned what real confidence was. Because to be honest, and I don’t mind being honest with myself, a little self-reflection and a good slap to your face will do wonders for your mental turmoil Skylar by the way - I used to be just like you.

But before I go into that, I just need to understand one thing from you Skylar, because between Serena, Filth, Thrash, and of course yourself… It just seems like no matter what I do I’m wrong. If I’m confident you tell me I haven’t earned the right to be yet. If I’m humble you tell me that my humility means I’m not taking the match seriously enough. If I’m respectful you tell me that I don’t have the right attitude to succeed. It’s clear to me now that it doesn’t matter what I do. Why the hell am I seeking validation from any of you anyways? Yeah, I lose a lot. I know it. That doesn’t mean I’m EVER going to stop punching away at that wall. Tell me it’s impossible, tell me I don’t have what it takes, tell me that I’m too weak, tell me that I don’t have the guts. I don’t care anymore. I will never stop chipping away at it, I don’t care how bloody or bruised my hands get in the process, I don’t care how tired it makes me, I don’t care how much I’ll be insulted or talked down on the way to the top anymore. I can already see the drool coming out of Skylar’s mouth when she hears this. She’ll have another five minutes worth of content to bitch about how no one cares about the work I’m putting in to improve myself as a wrestler. At this point if you can’t see how far I’ve come, especially relative to how far you’ve fallen in the same amount of time, and if you can’t understand that the reason I’ve been able to climb up the rungs that you’ve dropped down IS my hard work and effort. So I will never feel ashamed to share that with the world.

The reason I took that aside for a second… If you won’t acknowledge me on a head to head basis, if you think you still have any right to look down on me anymore, that’s fine by me. In reality, I have countless reasons that I can look down on YOU and I think it’s about time I put you in your place. I don’t need to wait until Civil War to avenge what you’ve done to Devi Krysis, I can give you a nice post-Christmas verbal beatdown to put a nice little bowtie on at the end of your holiday season. After all, it’s what a greedy little bitch like you deserves, a present you didn’t ask for! That should make you happy, right?

It’s time I bring the fire.

Anyways, you can call these diary entries all you like Skylar but what the hell is the drivel that comes out of your mouth then? You think anyone cares for your clearly fabricated financial reports from Dorado Enterprises? A company with Skylar Arcenaux as the brains and Nakita DuBov as the brawn, well it’s no surprise that the only meaningful thing you’ve gotten done is dropping yourself from the contention of being Odyssey’s best new arrival of the year, to signing yourself up for the shortlist of being the year’s biggest bust! And no Skylar, I’m not talking about those bags on your chest you used daddy’s money to make bigger, I’m talking about the fact that you’ve shattered every expectation placed upon you, probably in life altogether, and for what? What ultimately can you show for it Skylar? I’m tired of you running your fucking mouth but it’s pretty clear at this point that that’s ALL you’re even capable of doing. You said you’d be the first to admit that things aren’t going well for Dorado Enterprises lately but despite your clearly facetious show of humility which even Nakita couldn’t possibly be dumb enough to fall for, you clearly don’t act like it. Your biggest achievement to this date is putting Devi Krysis in the hospital. Lord knows you tried to do the same with me so as much as you wanna talk shit about my scrappy attitude, your methods clearly aren’t effective enough to put me down.

That’s what bothers you, isn’t it? You’re probably wondering where my shame is. You’re probably wondering how I can still keep my head high. At this point you’re probably more used to failure than I am, just to be realistic. Title match after title match fumbled, now you’re here at what should HOPEFULLY be your last god damn chance if you fail, and if I REALLY had to bet on it Skylar, I would bet that you’d fail. You proving yourself as a talentless hack aside, there’s one saying from one of the War Generals of the old world that goes along the lines of “master yourself, master the enemy.” It took me a while to understand what that meant but I truly do get it now. The world will always antagonize you. Few people are your friends especially in a dog-eat-dog world like wrestling. You can trust who you want and you can make enemies out of who you want. However, until you realize who YOU are and what YOU are capable of, not through any sort of thread connecting you with anyone else, but just who you are on the inside, you won’t be able to win anything.

That’s exactly why I celebrate my minor victories though, Skylar. It’s that reminder that what I’m doing is right. I keep changing things that I know are dragging me back. I’ve let go of the weight of the world that’s been holding me down, and I’ve changed the way I live my life. I’ve got more focus than you’ve got money at this point, and yeah, I DO know how rich you are Skylar. You have an excuse for every mistake you make. You ever just stop to think… Maybe it’s you? After all, there’s only so much Nakita can do for you at the end of this day. She’s barely sticking to our world mentally and you’ve got her on a bounty hunt for me and Devi Krysis. Taking advantage of the less capable is a pretty big sin but I guess money is the root of all evil and the only thing you’ve got going for you at this point in time Skylar are those dollar bills.

Like I said though, I’m bringing the fire at Civil War. What are you bringing, Nakita DuBov? Once you’re in the ring with me at Civil War you’ll realize the mistake you’ve made entrusting your chance of victory with that barbarian of a woman. You see Skylar, this is where things like respect and honor can help you out in a pinch. You’ve been talking all week long about how Nakita DuBov is your ace in the hole. Naturally, I can’t fault you for thinking that. You’ve had your opportunities to compete for championships before without her literally being in the match and every time you dropped the ball harder than your daddy’s gonna drop you out of his inheritance once he realizes that no matter how much money and how little time he put into his daughter, at the end of the day she is and always will be a FAILURE. Whew you got me worked up. So what’s going to be different this time Skylar? You got Nakita in your corner now? You were trying to tell me that I don’t belong here which I was able to make out through your shrill whining and you do bring up a good point that I HONESTLY have never considered… I’m on a losing streak? Oh.

Shut the fuck up bitch.

Yeah Skylar, I know I lose matches, I know you’ve beaten me before, I get it, I get it, I get it, I fucking get it, just STOP already!

It’s not even about my feelings being hurt at this point. It just kind of kills the spirit of competition when you’ve only got three talking points against me but manage to turn that into three hours of meaningless bitching.

One thing I don’t mind admitting is - I am a catty girl myself sometimes. I do enjoy the back and forth. It’s one of the most entertaining parts of being a wrestler. I like competition, I like being challenged. It makes you a stronger person at the end of the day. So for the final time that I will be acknowledging this Skylar, just let me make it clear… My losses made me stronger. Your victories made you complacent, and that’s why victory will escape you for the rest of the time you will share the ring with me for the rest of your career, at this point Skylar I will GUARANTEE this.

So going back to Nakita, if you think that you and her together are strong enough together to even fight Gwen alone, Skylar, I don’t know what to tell you. If I’m in over my head then you must be on Cloud fucking Nine. Keep dreaming bitch.

Let me tell you what the reality will be. Gwen already acknowledged me as someone she respects. I know that the only person you want that sort of praise from is your daddy Skylar, but it is what it is. Respect matters to me. One of the greatest Goddesses Champions of our time has given me praise and yeah, whether or not that makes me a fangirl doesn’t matter right now, what does matter is that I’m obviously doing something right. After all, it’s not up to you to judge who really “deserves” to be here Skylar. That’s the right of the champion. So if you and Nakita want to come at us with your little tandem, I’ve got no problem teaming up with Gwen to put you two in your place.

And as much as I’ve come for your throat Skylar, don’t think I’ve lost sight of what truly matters. My main goal at Civil War is still to walk out the Goddesses Championship, putting an end to my losing streak in the most fairytale way possible. I can keep stomping your ego down for the rest of the night or I can just do what’ll benefit me more… Forget about your putrid existence until you’re face to face with me at Civil War and I can send you to the same hospital bed you put Devi Krysis in. I’m going to fuck up your face worse than any plastic surgeon is going to be able to fix. Let’s see what money does for you there yeah, honey?

Nakita, as far as people not taking me seriously goes, I can confidently say the same for you. You’re not even in this to win. Part of me hopes you have some ace up your sleeve where you gain enough self respect or dignity to turn on Skylar and try to claim that Goddesses title for yourself, but I know you’re too stupid for that. Until you take off that fancy leather leash Dorado Enterprises paid for, you’ll never have people look at you as a real person of your own. So if you want to be Skylar’s bitch, I’m going to beat you like you’re Skylar’s bitch, because as far as I’m concerned Devi’s blood is just as much on your hands as it is on your master’s.

Gwen, I hope it comes down to me and you at the end. Win or lose, I look forward to my battle with you. I know that in your eyes I’m just a helpless little girl walking into the Huntress’ domain, a forest that I cannot navigate my way out of… But that’s not the version of me you’ll get at Civil War. I’m coming in to burn down everything behind me, everything holding me back from greatness. Skylar’s wretched interference, my losing streak, your championship reign, I’ll clear that entire forest with my own hands if I have to.

I’d rather leave my dead body in the ring than walk out with any regrets.

So let me make a promise that I WON’T allow myself to break.

I will walk out of Civil War as the new Goddesses Champion.

Aria Jaxon, Michael Bishop, Christopher Sabertooth, Jeff X, HellFighterINC, Devi Krysis, Mav. and have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Last edited by Stark on December 27th 2021, 12:06 am; edited 1 time in total

OWA Promos - Page 13 (95)

the motherfucking moment // civil war 003
OWA Promos - Page 13 (96)December 26th 2021, 11:57 pm byRebecca Filth

“I’m gonna be honest here, April. I’m bored. You’re giving me NOTHING. No spice. No vitriol. Just a cringy old lady calling me a slutty goober and waxing poetic about her history while simultaneously telling me history doesn’t mean anything.

You really have me longing for the days of spicy Nami. At least then I was pleasantly surprised and mildly entertained.

Will I ever get a challenger in this company who can coherently tell me why they’re better than me? Who can even chip at ONE singular thing I’ve done in this company that wasn’t fucking flawless? One reason why you think you’ll get the one-up on me?! One thing that makes me subpar? No? Nothing!!

I didn’t join this industry to have smoke blown up my fucking ass week after week. I started wrestling because my other skills were frowned upon, legally speaking. I did it because the idea of getting to step inside a ring and beat the living shit out of people and get paid for it sounded like a fucking blast. I did it because I liked the verbal back and forth. How is it that a girl can walk into wrestling with the kink of getting spit on and told she’s nothing and somehow not get what she's asking for?! What else is this shit known for? Athleticism? Boring!

You’ve somehow told me that you hold me in high regard and that I’m not special at the same fucking time. You’ve told me that you’re also not special but ALSO the best technical wrestler in the world. WHICH IS IT APRIL?! I mean hell, when I called you out on not paying attention to me, you went ahead and cited two references from my fucking OWA.com BIO and then changed the fucking subject! Holy fuck. I am now terrified. Shaking in my boots.

If you don’t wanna put in the work because this isn’t your everything, why the fuck are you still here April? It’s very clear to me that you’ve been dragging your ass along, just going through the motions for fucking years. You get a burst of energy every once in a while and decide to dedicate yourself and then you fall off again. And the second you get your hands on a belt? Well then everything goes awry, don’t it? You wanna sit there, draped in a championship no one fucking cares about, cosplaying as Rebecca Filth and tell me that I shouldn’t be proud of my championship record so far? FUCKING HYSTERICAL. A cunt who couldn’t even bother to get ONE defense in in four months tells me that two defenses in four months is nothing to write home about?! Martin Scorcese couldn’t even write this shit.

Bitch, shut the fuck up and show me and my reign some motherfucking respect. I have done shit your busted ass could only dream about. There’s only been ONE PPV since I won the belt. I even threw in a defense on a very special episode 69 of Odyssey for the people at home! Once I whoop your ass, I’ll have defended this title more than anyone in HISTORY. Meanwhile you just didn’t have the fucking time to get around defending your belt, right April? Everything out of your fucking mouth was excuses or completely ignoring my point you were trying to refute this week. That’s why you never defended the Goddess Championship, right? You just didn’t get around to it. Had to prepare for the Clash. Had other things to take care of that were more important than your literal title reign. Same reason you never got around to getting the Openweight shot you claim to care so fucking much about that you crawled back for it two years later?! You just never got around to it. So that’s not a failure right? Wrong.

Because God forbid you stand the fuck up and ask for what you want. Llorona walked out into the arena and asked for fucking ownership of the entire brand but asking for an Openweight Championship that was in your contract in the span of two years? Too much to ask for poor little April. Like do you hear the words coming out of your mouth? You are just out here embarrassing yourself in public with no fucking idea.

Honestly, the funniest part about this is that someone who was too lazy to even ask for her Openweight Championship match and too lazy to defend her own fucking belt thinks that she is going to take this gold from my fucking waist and RAISE IT TO NEW HEIGHTS?! HAHAHA. You truly think that you are gonna snatch this belt and make it worth something? Make it worth more than the World Title?! Bitch please! How, April?! Fucking how exactly are you going to do that?! If you truly do believe that, I think that Aria needs to set you up with a fucking appointment with the company shrink. Because believing that is nothing more than mental illness.

If you are able to perform a fucking New Year’s miracle and pry this belt from my grasp, do you know what will happen to it? It will plunge back to the bottom of the card where no one will ever care about it again. Maybe you’ll hot potato it around with Nami or Nakita and this precious Openlegs Championship will die a slow and painful death of mediocrity and it will be forgotten like your entire fucking career. There isn’t a chance in hell that you make this belt more titillating or important than I have. I am the most exciting person to hold this belt since its inception. I am young and vibrant and exciting. You are old and decrepit and fucking annoying. No one is looking for April Song. No one is fawning over your accomplishments or your career.

Also, since when is the Openweight Championship not interbranded? Just because I brought it up on Odyssey does not mean it’s vaginally exclusive. Anyone can challenge me. Aria can set me up to face anyone for this title. She does run the show, for now. And I’ve never said otherwise. But those boys on Olympus and Kingdom seem a little scared to step into vagina island and go toe to toe with the whore. Kind of disappointing, not gonna lie. I’d love to roll around with some of those beefy men and show them what this whore can do. But they know I’m very.. experienced. So they’re probably a little hesitant. You’d be surprised if I told you how many had subscriptions to my OnlyFans.

But again, just some more delusion from the challenger. You know you suck with titles. You know your history with championships has been shit. You admitted it yourself. But somehow, you think this time will be different. That’s what they always tell themselves right?

This is why you think that nothing that happens before stepping into the ring matters, right? THEN WHAT THE FUCK ARE WE TALKING ABOUT?! Just shit talking to shit talk? You know who says this shit, people who don’t want you to tear down what they’ve accomplished. People who don’t want you to take a look at their record with a fucking magnifying glass because it’s sad and embarrassing. People who are too fucking arrogant to take any accountability for how shit their record could be. You don’t get to claim to be the best technical wrestler in the world and then completely ignore all of your failings!

You couldn’t be more wrong. Sure, anything can happen, I suppose. Sometimes someone can break their losing streak or do the fucking impossible. But that shit is ONE IN A MILLION! In reality, what you’ve done and how you have operated in the ring for the past few months is pretty fucking representative of the future. I mean that's why you felt the need to tell me that you did beat Cloud that one time, right? Because it means something to you. Our past creates us. You think I’d sell my minge on the internet if my mommy and daddy weren’t junkie whores who lost me to the foster system? You think I’d be like this if I had some normal Suzy homemaker mom like you probably did, April? Absolutely not! Because the past? It is important.

Your past tells a story. One of complacency. One of mediocrity. One of a woman who half-assed her way through this fucking industry and truly believes that she is the best technical wrestler in the world. With a record like that?! Sure, Jan. If that’s what you think.

For the best technical wrestler in the WORLD you sure have lost a lot of fucking matches. Oh wow, you had like 30 submission wins in EAW? Did you get a trophy? Because you sure as hell barely got a title run. Not one that mattered. I mean damn, you lost to an Ava. And not even the good one! I am not afraid of your submission skill, April. Because you seem to have ignored the entire shpeal where I told you I am not about to fucking tap. And that fact that you made a handful of bitches tap while I was still selling my pussy on the corner is not impressive to me! No one cares what you were doing in 2017!

This industry changes on a fucking dime. I’m sure you’ve seen tons of cunts come and go in your time. That’s why I said the only reason you have relevance is because you still manage to show up! But the game has changed. History matters. But I mean like the current history. The last year. Not when you were running around submitting girls in 1946! The history I gloat about happened in 2021. No one came here to see you tell us about “back in my day”.

And like do I even have to stand here and tell you that I got out of more than ONE submission move when I faced Serena? Jesus Christ, do I have to hold your hand? I didn’t want to sit there and rattle off every fucking move I countered against her. I kinda thought that was the ONE match you did watch! But I guess not. So let me break it down for you. Serena is also a submission specialist. She knows lots of different submissions. Just like you. And I mean very unlike me to hype up Serena, but she has been wrestling for shorter than you and is more decorated. Won that Specialist Title you think you did something special with, and also held the Women’s Title, twice. And guess what? I whooped her ass! And I got out of TONS of different submissions at Episode 69! And I will happily and easily do the same shit to you.

You’re not special April. Your submission skill doesn’t scare me. Your fucking history and record certainly doesn’t scare me. Because you may be skilled, but you are missing one major part of this industry. And that’s the ability to finish. Me? Oh baby, I know how to finish every time. I know how to get myself off.. I mean over… and secure that big win. I’ve won multiman matches. I’ve won battle royales. An Ultimate XXX match. And even a bunch of singles matches. I don’t need to make you tap. I just put your ass through the canvas and force you to lay down for the three count. Something you have a history of not being good at.

This won’t be a situation where anything can happen. This certainly won't be the time that I let the Openlegs Championship slip from the grasp of its rightful owner. Especially not with the pathetic bullshit you’ve been spewing this week. Your subtle digs, your hypocrisy and your ability to complete ignore a fucking point. There is no way in hell I’m about to lose my shit to some bitch who barely puts in the effort because she thinks she’s that good inside that ring.

Nah. That’s exactly the kind of person that I will make it my personal mission to fucking end inside that ring. Exactly the person who I want to punish by taking what you want the most. You want my belt? Fucking try it, April. You wanna make me tap? Try it. I can go for HOURS baby. I can go all night. Subscribe to my OnlyFans for proof of that. Although, I know watching things is very hard for you. God forbid you prepare for this match. No, you think you can just march into that ring, be April Song and succeed. Because your track record shows that has worked out well for you every other fucking time you’ve done it.

This isn’t LAW. This isn’t Wrestleworld. This isn’t EAW in the middle ages. This is OWA. And this is Rebecca Filth’s Odyssey. This is the whore’s championship belt and I am not about to let some old bitch come in here and ruin what I have created. There is no room for you here. Not in my division. Not in the kingdom that I have created for MY championship. So once I shove your words down your fucking throat, you can crawl back to the bottom of the fucking totem pole where you belong!

Maybe Aria will feel bad and hand you another title shot that you don’t deserve. Another shot that you can fumble and then say you were too busy to care about it. Because unlike you, I don’t need to be used as fodder for defenses. You know why Aria doesn't hand me opportunities like she did Skylar and Liz? Because I already have the Openweight Championship. Because what she sees when she looks at me is the fucking future. She see’s a woman that could tear trough EVERYONE on this fucking roster given the chance. She sees a woman who doesn’t fumble the bag. Who sets her eyes on the prize and does whatever the fuck she needs to do take that prize home. And Aria knows that it’s bad for business to have one girl holding all the belts. And I’m not greedy, April!

Imagine that absolute shitstorm Aria would have to deal with if Rebecca Filth cleaned fucking house and walked around covered in nothing but gold? She’d have bitches in her office even more than they are now, crying and whining about how I am too good to contend with. And I don’t wanna put the boss through that. Also, they don't pay me enough to work triple duty at the PPV’s and defend all of my belts.

It is trying enough having to put up with your asinine bullshit for a week leading up to our match. Imagine having to deal with THREE of you? Fuck I might have to quit or jump off a fucking bridge.

I know you won’t be an easy task. I know you won’t be like fighting Devi Krysis or Nakita. I never said you would be. But let’s not stand around and pretend that the only people that I’ve fought or defeated in this company are jobber losers no one cares about. You seem to be underestimating MY experience while highlighting your own. I came into OWA hot in my first match against Natalie Cage where I took a fucking pillar of Odyssey to her limits. I showed up and showed out. I have a win over another pillar in Azumi Goto, a woman who has defeated you. I have defeated Skylar Arceneaux and a decorated champion in Serena Bennett. My road has not been easy and I have not been coddled like so many others. I have stepped into the ring against legends and icons alike. I have stared into their fucking eyes and I have showed them that Rebecca Filth knows what she is doing. I have outsmarted them. I have outwrestled them. And I have found a way to get their fucking shoulders on the mat. By any means necessary!

Like you said April, there is always someone better than you. And this week, that someone is ME! I’m not here to better you. I’m not here to teach you a lesson. I’m not here to educate you. I’m simply here to squelch the flicker of your comeback out before it can ever become a flame. I am here to dole out pain and punishment. I am here to make you question every fucking thing you’ve ever believed about yourself or your career. I am here to shake you to your fucking core and force you to realize that you aren’t the best technical wrestler in the world. You won’t even be the best wrestler in that fucking ring.

You will have to come to the sobering realization that Rebecca Filth is the motherfucking moment. I am the future. I am the present. I am EVERYTHING that this company and this brand needs going into the new year. I plucked this Openweight Championship from Liz Karlson and did things with it you could only fucking dream of! When I step into that ring with you, you can try to expose me. Try to take my soul. But when you reach deep inside my chest cavity, you’ll find nothing but a gaping hole where my soul used to be. She died a long time ago.

But this week? This week it’s your career that dies. Your credibility. Your ego. Your shot at holding gold again on MY brand. Your soul.

2022 will continue to be the year of Filth. The year of the whore. And your relevance will continue to fade into fucking obscurity. I will drag it into the gutter and leave it there to rot.

The Openlegs Champion will continue to spread into 2022 and beyond! I’ve got this brand in a stranglehold and I’m not fucking done yet.”

Aria Jaxon, Michael Bishop, Diantha Rosso, Christopher Sabertooth, Jeff X, Matsuda, Mav. and have spoken. It’s such good shit!

OWA Promos - Page 13 (97)

Re: OWA Promos
OWA Promos - Page 13 (98)December 26th 2021, 11:57 pm byRebecca Brookes

LIABILITIES. - MELBOURNE, AUSTRALIA.

It’s crazy how one year can change you for the better or for the worst, huh?

For some of us, we’ve progressed onward and begun to see a new light in things. Some of us have won championships and some of us have cemented our legacies onto this brand, some of us have yet to reach that peak but are on the verge of it and then you have those who are very fast in their rising and are reaching the levels that are needed to succeed on this brand that we’ve all come to know and love dearly. And between all five of us? We’d happily defend this brand’s image and represent it’s honor and legacy that it’s helped all of us create in the past, live for in the present, and what’s to come in the future. Alyssa Grace, Rebecca Brookes, Dulce Torres, Serena Bennett, and even Revy – we’ve all created moments that we’d all love to live through again and it wasn’t because of revolutions creating cracks in the earth that caused those to happen. It was because of this brand being the best that it always has been that created those moments for us.

But for some of you, y’all ain’t gone too far into that progression yet. Some of you still hang around at the same level as it has been for the past year, ceilings haven’t been broken as of yet and it’s slowly beginning to let your blood boil a little, isn’t it? Some former World Champions, others that have come close to the top spot on multiple occasions and haven’t quite reached it, and then just… I mean, I can’t even begin to explain what they are meant to be but it’s ironic really, isn’t it? Someone who’s willing to bring forward a new revolution, collecting people into their army and forming a rebellion in one night, and just allowing them to be sent to war knowing that they’ve picked the most dysfunctional squadron to send that’s ever been seen. Y’all are too quick to be talking your shit but let’s be honest here with all five of you… are you all really able to hold up the team together and not hope that things don’t go south pretty quickly? I see people like The Banshee and Jonetta Stone, Daisy Thrash and Diantha Rosso, and even Hana Nakajima hiding in the background with her spooky Halloween costume that her boyfriend probably gave her last year. Llorona has brought an army of delusional and just outright egotistical bitches to her side of no man’s land whilst all of us over here? We’ve got a strong-hearted group of women that are willing to go to bat for this brand, and that we trust one another heading into war because we’re here to make sure that this brand that we’ve grown into? We’re all fighting for the hope that it doesn’t become corrupted under power being handed over to someone like Llorona and the rest of her fucked up bullshit of a team that she’s handpicked herself.

Though, when speaking about this supposed ‘team’, the question lies on where you should begin to nitpick them apart and rip them out one by one. And, in all honesty, the only person I could think about as a good way to start would be you – Diantha Rosso.

I have to say, Diantha, I’m quite shocked that you’d want to side yourself with the likes of Jonetta Stone or even The Banshee. For someone like yourself, who’s always been a massive supporter of what this brand has to offer — seeing you on the other side of the spectrum just doesn’t seem like you, it doesn’t seem right, and it’s making me wonder what kind of bullshit is someone like The Banshee or even Jonetta Stone trying to pull on you to keep you on their side. You seemed like one of the first true heroes of Odyssey, winning World Championships and back-to-back Clashes, fighting off against everyone that tried to step up and make this brand as miserable as they could — hell, you even fought last year at this very event to fend off against the Demo Corp, and you know what they did for months afterward as well — but you still stand here thinking that being the villain has a purpose. Tell me, what does being on their side give you the purpose of? Seeking that bit of fresh air knowing that what was your past became a constant downfall of failures? Sure, you might have won two Clash of the Titan matches but really, did you really win at the end of it all? Truthfully, it never mattered if you were a hero or a villain at the end of the day, Diantha, because you’re still a bum in the eyes of everyone that watches you. They’ll think to themselves about your past, and your failures, and all of these changes you’re going through? Nobody’s going to care about them. You’re still the same Diantha Rosso at the end of the day to them. You’ll always be the same Diantha Rosso as before and nothing is – or ever will – change about that, ain’t I correct in saying that?

Ain’t I correct in saying that Diantha Rosso can hide behind whatever facade that she has going on right now and pretend that this is the real her but at the end of the day, it doesn't make her any different than she was before? Stop trying to be someone you’re just not, Diantha. Doesn’t make you look any better than it did before. Please, just get over it, and we’ll be fine, okay?

Now, you, Daisy Thrash.

To be honest, I’m surprised someone like you is even placed into this match entirely because... well, what else should I say when people can just watch you and pay attention to what I’m getting at, right? Though that doesn’t seem fair on my part, I should be very nice and tender about the feelings of Daisy Thrash considering that she’s taken one too many bumps on the head and now suffers from whatever the hell it may be but it sure ain’t normal talking to a stuffed teddy bear like that. I didn’t think it was possible for someone that’s thirty-two years old to get knocked on the head and change her whole mindset into being a little girl just prancing around like there’s nothing wrong happening out there right now. The point that I’m trying to make around here is that Daisy Thrash... is just nothing, like there are no redeeming qualities about someone like her and the only good thing about her on Odyssey was when she showed up out of nowhere in the Clash after being off the grid for a number of years. People seemed so excited to see someone like her back around again but as the months have gone by, all of that hype that was once there? Well, it’s all gone, seems so distant, and feels so wasted. After the Clash, all I could ever hear about was “Daisy this” or “Daisy that” and yet, I had no solid proof of Daisy being anything. There’s never been proof of Daisy being anything but a fluke, a joke, a damn disgrace.

“But what about The Banshee, Beckie? She keeps mentioning—”

Man, who gives a shit about a cosplayer cracking jokes up about shit she doesn’t even know about, just constantly keeping up this fable of the same shit over and over again, but what’s the point of fighting it when I’m just constantly repeating the same thing over and over again? If you’d like me to keep it real for a second, then tell me why the fuck was her entrance at Hardcore Havoc longer than her time in the Chamber? Wanna go around that? Find out for yourselves, she’s just a bullshitting Havoc cosplayer, for fuck sake. Pretending to be something she clearly has no common clue about, and that’s just ridiculous in my mind, you know? She’ll prance around saying she’ll beat me but I’ve always one-upped her every single time, no matter fucking what she’s pulled out her bag of tricks to use against me, it’s always been the same since the beginning– since the first-ever meeting I’ve had with her. And nothing will change after Civil War either. And speaking of Havoc cosplayers, look at the newly engaged Hana walking around like a damn succubus- constantly sucking up all of the fun in anything that happens around here because she needs her moment and she needs her spotlight. Finally getting her own moment after winning the Athena’s Cup but come on, do you really think that this is something that she’ll stick onto to the very end? She’ll use that to cash in on whoever and fuck it all up. Hana is a choke artist, after all. She’s gone against me at Final Destination and did everything she could against me, cheated and all, and still, she lost. Still, she fucked it all up. Even if she had to change up her whole look, still she couldn’t do it for the Goddesses Championship. All it took was apparently taking my eye out during the match and actually making the referee call for the match to end.

As far as that stands, she’s still not been able to pin me or submit me, so you tell me who’s still the better of the two and then tell Hana it isn’t her.

And finally, there’s the former Women’s World Champion, Jonetta Stone. For some reason, Jonetta, those words you spoke about me heading into Hardcore Havoc have stuck with me for some time now because— I remember you telling me that I wasn’t ready for the Chamber and I’d be wiped away easily, but there you went in fourth place, and haven’t been able to bounce back from that loss so easily, have you? Because you didn’t lose that title of yours, but you lost it in miserable fashion and became a total embarrassment to just about everything your reign was trying to solidify. And yeah, bring it up that I lost, but I came second– and I would’ve won the whole fuckin’ thing if it wasn’t for Cloud straight up stabbing me into taking the loss. I’ll bounce back, sweetheart, I always do- compared to you anyway. You might have convinced The Banshee or Diantha Rosso to be on your side in this whole thing but really, how pointless do you need to be that you need people to back you up. Even if it’s the lying Havoc cosplayer or “going through a phase” Rosso? Seriously, are you trying to rebuild a second coming of The Dollhouse with those two? What a mistake that’ll be, but I know it’ll fall apart with three fragile egos trying to grasp onto one another’s spotlight.

Then again, that accounts to all five of you, and what’s going to happen when all of you become losers and disappoint Llorona’s chances of taking over? It’s just the same tale as before, all of you try your best to become something but end up falling down and crumbling at the feet of those trying to protect. This isn’t going to be Llorona’s future, this was never going to be her future to begin with, but hell, we’ll make sure that her future after Civil War is like walking through hell. Mark my fucking words on that.

All of you are done.

Aria Jaxon, Michael Bishop, Diantha Rosso, Christopher Sabertooth, Jeff X, Matsuda, Alyssa Grace and The Banshee have spoken. It’s such good shit!

OWA Promos - Page 13 (99)

Re: OWA Promos
OWA Promos - Page 13 (100)December 26th 2021, 11:56 pm byThe Banshee

ODYSSEY CIVIL WAR PROMO THREE

Enter the Matrix... of the Prophecy

The camera opens up on a computer screen, which shows a webpage with the title "The Prophecy of The Banshee" in bold letters at the top. However, the monitor screen turns to black, followed by a series of binary code, all in green numbers and letters, scrolling across the screen in vertical and horizontal formations, similar to The Matrix. Certains words, like "Banshee," "Dollhouse," and "Prophecy" can be seen mixed into the lines of code, as the camera zooms in towards the screen, diving in-between the glowing green characters before the entire screen becomes a hue of green light. The camera zooms back out, now showing The Banshee sitting alone inside a small room with no windows or anything visible on the walls, aside from the lone phrase "prevent the prophecy" written in blood, posted all over the walls. The only light comes from some green-tinted LED strips lining the ceiling. The Banshee, her face obscured by her hair stingily hanging over her face.

"Now that the despicable holiday festivities are now over... it's time to finally address this so-called "prophecy," which... SPOILER ALERT, isn't a REAL thing! It's always been something that Morrighan obsessed over, to the point she was CONVINCED that she must PREVENT THE PROPHECY... by any means necessary... Hmmm, that's quite out-of-character for Morrighan, but the "any means necessary" is the only justification I'll EVER NEED for my actions... questionable as they can be...

There is no prophecy... but I've shown everyone that the Curse of The Banshee is real... and now it's become "weaponized" by Odyssey's most dangerous woman alive... Jonetta Stone. Yes, from the outside looking in... I appear to be nothing more than Jonetta's personal attack dog, tearing apart anything in my path at her direction... She has truly made me better... She has given me purpose... given me focus... given me RESPECT... It's all Morrighan ever wanted, yet "respect" is a commodity that largely exists in very short supply in the OWA, especially here on Odyssey...

Jonetta's plans for The Banshee are still unclear, even to me... but I'd be lying if I didn't admit that I'm REALLY LOOKING FORWARD to Civil War... my thirst for spilling blood is at an all-time high, and there are five little ladies just BEGGING to have me rip out their larynxes out from their necks...

Dulce Torres... so the little rodent finally "squeaks up," though it's just a rehash of her "greatest hits," where she continues to claim that she's still the formidable Pillar of yesteryear... still trying to hold onto the past...Jesus Dulce, even the way you brown-nose Aria is beyond sad and pathetic. There are many fitting and deserving adjectives for Odyssey’s Soon-to-be-disposed Dictator Jaxon, but “astound” surely isn’t one of them… And really Dulce, I’m glad that you feel so “honored” to represent Odyssey... because I'm going to feel just as "honored" to smash your skull into itty-bitty fragments, showing the world "Dulce's truth," in that you're NOT THE LEGEND that the fans and locker room sadly continue to paint you as... You've been up on that fucking pedestal of yours a long time, Dulce, so it's understandable that you're in denial of the "changes" coming to Odyssey... you're a creature of habit, and you've had a habit of finding success as one of Odyssey's originals... but you know how the saying goes... "old habits DIE HARD..."

I'm assuming that Dulce's confusion may be due to her getting into Rebecca Brookes "medicine cabinet," but you seem to think that you lost to me because of my "dirty tricks," yet you were already "dead-to-rights" long before the bell ever rang, because the fact of the matter is this, Dulce: I've ECLIPSED past you on the popularity charts. You were so used to looking down from your ladder of success, seeing nearly an entire roster trying to scamper up quickly behind you despite never catching up... yet you've never tasted much of failure before, so despite all the adversity you've endured lately... your neck is still fixed looking DOWN, ignorantly not looking UP and WITNESSING all the new influx of talent BYPASSING you without blinking an eyelash! How arrogant are you to suggest that you are part of an Odyssey "dream team," and also a poor choice of words to use... because yes, Dulce, you'll feel like you're part of a DREAM team at Civil War... but have you forgotten that BAD DREAMS exist too? If you think that you're just going to cruise on by a creature that gets sexually excited by nightmares, then it shows that you really have been nose-deep in Brookes' hidden stash... So dream on, Dulce, because Aria's dreams of continuing her GM tenure will soon be going up in smoke, similar to how your relevance... your shining star, as it were, has largely faded into a distant footnote... Dream team, you girls can have that title... because MY TEAM is a TEAM OF NIGHTMARES!

You can't deny my power any longer Dulce... NO ONE CAN... It's always so entertaining to see how people try to "unite" in order to disposeof a bigger threat, but what does one do when that LONE THREAT... is able to systematically destroy AN ENTIRE TEAM ALONE? The Banshee DOESN'T NEED Jonetta, Diantha, Daisy, or ESPECIALLY Hana to take on you five fetish-loving females! Do you think that I need to play mind games, or take others by surprise? Not even remotely! I play mind games because I FUCKING ENJOY IT! The key word you didn't realize you muttered there, Dulce, was "games:" Just like all the virgin nerds who, in addition to spanking it to your sextape every night, play video games for entertainment... The Banshee loves to feed on the anxiety and misery of others, especiallywhen said "mind games" are richly deserved for narcissisticparasites like you, Dulce...

And how delicious was it when you said, "The difference between your side and ours is that we don't need to rely on mind games to get a rise out of our opponents. We don't need to rely on needing to be scary and having the scariest scenery that we could possible think of in our promos." REALLY!?! Is that so? First off, not one single member of your team is even REMOTELY capable of playing at my level in ANY GAME! Revy may be closer than anyone, but she's such a spastic headcase that she often falls prey to her own delusions, which is a common attribute that your entire team shares, Dulce... And who said anything about me "trying to be scary?" I don't have to "try" at something that comes so natural to me, and just like every other bitch on your team that still says the same old "Banshee is just a deranged, make-up wearing, goth enthusiast with a theatrical flair for the dramatic," you regurgitate the same vomit because, the simple reality of it all is this: I've already bypassed the lot of you on the ladder to success, and my potential has even peaked yet! Meanwhile, people like Dulce Torres, Alyssa Grace, and Rebecca Brookes like to believe they're also climbing that same ladder... not realizing their "ladder" is nothing more than a Mobius strip... in other words, they're climbing in circles while believing they're going upwards... and they call me "delusional?"

Oh yeah Dulce, your stand-up wasn't complete without this little gem of yours: "We don't need to pretend to be something that we're not and that's something that you've terribly failed at since day one, Banshee." Hmmm.... how much fun can I have with this statement? Well, for starters, you think that you and your team of Real Girl dolls are not "pretenders," but you CLEARLY LIVE in a fantasy world where reality doesn't exist, and you dare question my imagination? Dulce, face it, you are ALL PRETENDERS! Rebecca Brookes likes to pretend that she's a SOBER, well-adjusted individual with a never-give-up attitude... but she's really a fucking junkie who can only find success on the shoulders of others... Revy likes to pretend that she actually MATTERS in this world... but she's just a special-needs kid who got away from her mama's leash, and into her dad's firearm footlocker... Serena Bennett likes to pretend that she's the best thing to happen to Odyssey since sliced bread, assuming that it's not white bread, of course... but she's just a below-average athlete that likes to use racial rhetoric to hide the fact that she's nothing but a loud dog nipping at the heels of titans, accusing people of racism because she doesn't have anything else of interest or actual substance to say... Alyssa Grace likes to pretend that she IS ODYSSEY'S FUTURE and the face of the company... but she hasn't been much of an competitor since winning her glorified title shot, one that she's nearly pissed away TWICE now whenever her massive ego is attacked... and you, Dulce, you love to pretend that you're still the same relevant superstar today that you BELIEVED you were a couple of years ago, one of Odyssey's vaunted "pillars," but Dulce... you're nothing but a fraud. Some say you are "washed-up" and "over-the-hill," but I actually DISAGREE... because I know that much of your success was reliant on luck, not talent... Dulce, stop pretending that you're one of Odyssey's saviors, when all you're really doing is trying to hold on to your fleeting fame, always trying to point out your history as justification for stealing title opportunities from the more talented members of the roster... no longer, Dulce... NO... LONGER...

Revy, I can't even stress the irony of having a dunce like you calling me "dumb," but since you're a walking, breathing 90s Nickelodeon cartoon hooked up to an IV of Red Bull, putting forth any effort in trying to "educate" you would just be a monumental waste of everyone's time... just like watching you embarrass yourself on televised game shows... Do you think your brief time as a member of the "Demo Corps" automatically makes you a leading expert in all things Jonetta Stone? And yes, I've seen Jonetta's dogs... she actually has four now, Jean-Luc had a litter of puppies with the bitch down the street... You've also been spending too much time with Serena, apparently, if you think ANY ACTIONS OF MINE have, or have ever been, carried out simply because of skin color? I don't care if someone is white, black, or covered in fucking polka dots... EVERYONE BLEEDS RED IN THE END!

You talk about the power of illusions, but that's the issue with you, Revy... you ALLOWED those illusions to HOLD POWER over you... All I did was set the narrative... But The Banshee doesn't need to conjure up spirits and lesser-demons in order to hold power over anyone... because there is NO ONE MORE POWERFUL THAN THE BANSHEE! And Jonetta has graciously assisted me in "TURNING MY FOCUS" towards a specific goal in mind, and not always trying to cause chaos simply for the sweet anarchy and misery it tends to bring... Jonetta may be pointing the fingers at the targets, but THE BANSHEE is the one PULLING THE TRIGGER, as it were... You see Revy, that's what makes chaos so fucking beautiful! No one ever knows MY TRUE MOTIVES... and when they find out, IT'S ALREADY TOO LATE FOR THEM!!! I live in the places people fear to go... because I enjoy doing the things most people fear to do... or have done to them...

Don't wet your knickers not containing your excitement that Aria picked you for her "dream team," because anyone that buys into that "dream team" bullshit must clearly be dreaming! But I applaud you for seeking out help for your mental health... rest assured that The Banshee is in NO NEED for such trivial matters like therapy, but you'll need physical therapy as well once Civil War is concluded... because I'm not in a good place right now... I need to... I NEED... HELP!"

The screen goes to static for a moment, then back to black, with green lines of computer code scrolling across the screen. The lines of code then begin to form the outlines of various shapes, eventually layering into the previous setting with The Banshee. Finally, as the last of the code comes together, The Banshee resumes speaking.

"AHEM! As I was saying... I NEED TO MAKE SOMEONE HURT... I NEED TO MAKE SOMEONE BLEED... And Revy, most of all, what I truly need is... two minutes in the ring alone with you, so that I can tear the flesh away from your bones, in order to see if you really do have a spine... or you're just too fucking crazy and stupid to realize that you've already lost the war before the first shot was fired...

Since Revy and Dulce, like so many others, have this ludacris notion that Diantha Rosso is MY PUPPET, let me ONCE AGAIN REITERATE that Diantha DOES NOT SERVE ANYONE BUT HERSELF! She doesn't follow me because I command it... she follows me because... SHE FOLLOWS CHAOS, AND I AM CHAOS INCARNATE! Diantha's record speaks for itself, and unlike Dulce, Diantha is still a formidable force that backs up every claim she makes! Diantha enjoys bringing out pain and anguish, because that's exactly what the world is today: everyone trying to hurt everyone else, all in the name of selfish endeavors... But THE BANSHEE'S TEAM OF EXECUTIONERS have all come together, in support of a SINGLE and NOBLE goal: the removal of Aria Jaxon from Odyssey's Front Office! Am I looking forward to the inevitable Taco Tuesdays and Salsa Saturdays that Llorona will bring? Not at all, Llorona is nothing more than a scared little girl with a big gun, with ambitions to become Odyssey's version of Pablo Escobar... While it's a better short-term solution over the current standards, Llorona is nothing but a fast-talking firecracker who is far better at having others fight her own battles, as she doesn't like to get her hands dirty... At least Jonetta has PROVEN she is willing to do what must be done, even though she could just as easily sit back and watch, as me and Diantha feast on our opponents fear, misery, and hope...

Aria Jaxon... your time is over...

The Dawn of The Banshee approaches... Jonetta's will be done!

The prophecy isn't real... Just some bogus urban legends that's followed Clan McDonnell for centuries... but the curse is very real... And there's only ONE PERSON on the planet who knows HOW to break such a curse... But as long as Jonetta has me at her side, like a loaded gunslinger, and with Diantha's eyes opened to how the world truly works... well, the only thing breaking at Civil War will be the five of Aria's A-Team... no, not even "breaking" is a strong enough word to describe the VERY REAL HORROR SHOW that's set to debut for you ladies soon..."

The screen cuts to black, and it seems that the video is over... but then, those same green lines of code form a "matrix" that transitions into a black, dark void. However, a figure outlined in green appears, though her face is difficult to see. With only her illuminated silhouette visible, she begins to speak, never once looking up.

"The Prophecy... the Curse... The Banshee... All are related, yet ALL can also be... separated or changed, if the will and courage to do so can be found... Follow the path of the prophecy, and you will surely find the salvation you've always sought out... stay the course, and the Curse will take over all of Odyssey... one by one, it will systematically consume every member of the roster... until it destroys them all!"

The figure slightly raises her head... but the feed suddenly ends before her face is revealed.

VaeVictisBD, Aria Jaxon, Christopher Sabertooth, Jeff X, Matsuda, Alyssa Grace and Rebecca Filth have spoken. It’s such good shit!

OWA Promos - Page 13 (101)

Re: OWA Promos
OWA Promos - Page 13 (102)December 26th 2021, 11:56 pm byMYŌJIN

What a sight.

You know, I never expected all of this. In this match, I knew that so many of you were going to be unfocused and angry and spouting whatever you could think of to justify yourselves- but I don’t think that I ever expected to see all of you fall apart in the way that you have. So uncoordinated, so angry, focused on your emotions instead of the task again- arguing about who accomplished what in the Great War. Trying to bring the focus on yourselves instead of looking at this thing as a whole. It’s like a daycare with a bunch of attention-seeking children. And the more that I see all of you bicker, the more that I see all of you in this little shouting contest- the more I realize that despite what all of you say? Golden Dawn by far is the only team on the same page.

Wakefield, are you of all people the one criticizing my betrayal of Savannah? Were n’t you at the exact Game Over the same person that kept reiterating that she was a liability? That she was dragging me down? Weren’t you the one who kept saying that we would lose because of her? Oh, but because you’re done with your little bad guy arc- now you feel like you can try to present yourself as morally righteous when we both know that you’re a hypocrite. A hypocrite who’s only saying the things that he is now in order to present himself in a favorable manner. Stark was right, you do desperately want to be adored.

From pretending that you have been there for Kingdom when Arata took over, when the reality was that you were shamefully exiled from Olympus. Pretending that this place was your home when you have been gone for so long from it, that you weren’t even then when I first showed up on the brand- and you have the nerve to call me fake? Wakefield, you’re the biggest pretender of them all. Everything that you say or do lacks genuine emotion, you’re simply nothing more than a man who will do anything to get ahead and be seen positively while doing it. You aren’t a savior, and the fact that you only came back to this brand to get first dibs on a World title shot shows that- And you won’t be the end of me, far from it. Even though I didn’t pin you at Game Over before you turned on Cage, we both know that I was out-wrestling you. That I had your back up against the wall.

Then there is Long, who ironically- while criticizing everyone for talking so loudly and boasting- he has been doing the exact same. But that’s nothing new for him either, he lacks originality with everything that he does and wants so badly to be seen as this charismatic, strong fighter. And don’t get me wrong, Long is an amazing fighter- but the more he opens his mouth, the further his foot goes in. I don’t doubt that he is going to give the best fight he can despite the half-truths that leave his mouth with every syllable, but none of it will be enough. And since he wants to bring up Project: Honor, Sabertooth-

Aren’t you a part of a stable that has been causing chaos there? Even though you continue to preach about trying to do the right thing? Are those really your beliefs, are you truly wanting to protect humanity- or is this all just for your own benefit? Your own goals? I’ve never truly believed you to be very genuine, and I know the others don’t either- but who’s to say that if your team won, you wouldn’t be trying to bring back your reign of terror? Who’s to say that you wouldn’t try to bring yourself back in the position you were in before the Ashes disbanded? Maybe Jeff X is right all along about you- but even if he isn’t, he will never forgive you and you’re just going to have to live with that. There is nothing that will ever be able to redeem you no matter how hard you try, and I know that you see this match as a chance to do just that- to be the hero that leads everyone against Golden Dawn, but it’s never going to happen. Because people don’t forgive and surely don’t forget.

And then there’s Stark, another so-called God where the basis of his ramblings is that he’s so strong, high, mighty, and powerful. Though if there is something that I’ve seen once before? Is that Gods aren’t unstoppable, even if they are strong. Believe me, after the experiences I had in SSW, I would be the one to know.

As everyone tries to paint Golden Dawn as what is truly wrong with OWA, I see it differently. Throughout this battle of words, I’ve realized just how doomed Kingdom has become. I’ve realized that all of you are beyond saving the world because you’re not even capable of saving yourselves or putting down your pride for one second to focus on the singular goal you all keep saying that you have.

After Civil War, things are going to change. Once Golden Dawn holds all the power of this world, of this mortal realm as the so-called Gods love to call it- And as the new year sets in, I believe this brand is in need of a reset. A cleansing of the parasitic filth that is the greed, jealousy, childish arrogance that has infected this place for so long. This is the point where all of you will eventually have to realize and admit that you’ve failed, that out of the many chances you’ve been given time and time again- the consequences have finally caught up with you and everyone else on this brand- and because of that? You all are going down.

This is where you realize that the so-called heroes were never heroes at all. And while you wonder how you could have possibly failed in the aftermath, I want you to remember these words. I want you to recognize that it wasn’t truly Golden Dawn that defeated all of you, it was yourselves- your own demons, your own personal agendas.

Remember that you brought this upon yourselves.

Diantha Rosso, Christopher Sabertooth, Mav. and Alyssa Grace have spoken. It’s such good shit!

OWA Promos - Page 13 (103)

Re: OWA Promos
OWA Promos - Page 13 (104)December 26th 2021, 11:55 pm byDiantha Rosso

It seems like as we get closer and closer to Civil War, to this Dimensional Warfare, that the little doggies out there are starting to get quiet and the grown, halfway sane people are starting to talk more and more. That’s fine by me considering for the most part this has been an absolute waste of my time. You see, the biggest difference to me in how I’m treating this match and how so many others are treating this match is the stakes and risk involved. A lot of people are sitting around, hugging their children, saying goodbye like they’re going off to the fucking Pacific Front during World War II or something. Me? I’m as calm, as collected, as prepared as I can be. I don’t need to sit around comparing this to war because if you live how I live, navigate this business the way I do, everything’s a fucking war anyway. Less than a month ago I fought in a goddamn PURGE and then had a fight in a mall where I was thwarted by all things, and I’m not joking here, a ROLLER COASTER. I’ve seen a lot of weird shit everywhere I’ve been, but I have to tip my cap to you people here because this is the craziest bollocks, to borrow a word from an Irish friend of mine, that I’ve ever seen in my life.

Gods.

Alliances between Gods and Humans.

Someone who is human attempting to resurrect or absorb or whatever the fuck with a God.

People fighting over prizes.

People fighting each other for the sake of fighting.

People fighting to settle grudges.

I’m not here for the supernatural, end-the-world and save-the-world stuff. I’m just here to get paid and do something nice for a friend of mine. I’m here to watch ONE person’s back and ONE person’s back alone. They know who they are. All the rest of you can kick rocks.

Jason, I know who you are and what you’ve done in Project Honor, I didn’t have to do much research because I watched you do it. Like I said, I know how good you are. And the whole social media thing, for it being such a bland, boring, typical insult you definitely seemed to take that shit to heart like it means something to you. You were winning all your awards and collecting all your titles in Project Honor before I even got there. I’ve been there for a few months now, maybe half a year? My Warrior Rising reign is the longest in the history of that title, and I’m already setting up for a Grand Championship match against the guy that’s the Champion here that most of you can’t seem to beat or take a belt away from: Arata Asakura. As far as that other place you mentioned is concerned, I wasn’t given anything there. I had to scratch and claw against some of the most ruthless motherfuckers in the game to call myself Shogun Champion. I’ve competed in tournament finals, headlined pay per view events, and have set myself permanently into the upper echelon there. And by the time we get into 2022, I’m going to add another couple of title reigns to boot as well as helping Golden Dawn kick your ass. You see, the thing about me, I like to say things about people to see how they react too, Jason. And honestly, your attempts to make yourself sound tough and strong are just making me giggle. “I DID MORE IN PROJECT HONOR THAN YOU EVER DID!” Of course you have you dumb fuck, you’ve been there longer. You’ve racked up a few titles, a few awards, but nothing I can’t surpass and nothing that gives me any reason to sweat you. Like, if you’re slumming it here in OWA with some of this fucking dreck that I’ve seen here, then damn…maybe you’re not as good as I thought. As tough as you’re talking, one would think you’d be walking around with every OWA title around your waist instead of walking around in the shadow of other men. Look, I’ll be happy to kick your ass, but don’t get attached. This is a rare moment for you, an opportunity to actually see a wrestler of my caliber in the flesh. I have plenty in my arsenal since you decided to take a jab at my trainer. Palisades Bomber? Ever heard of it? When I hit it, people stay down. Punch Out Time? They go to sleep. I’ve got a huge tool kit and plenty of options to shut that trap, so please, feel free to keep talking to me like you actually know me. You’re gonna get a lot more than you asked for, friend.

I’ve tried to introduce myself in as polite and unproblematic way as possible to inform you that I’m going to be beating all of your asses, but some of you have gone well out of your way to be absolutely ugly to me. I guess I can start with Jeff. Look, I don’t know you but the amount of research you’ve tried to do on me is absolutely unhealthy man. You talk about how I got my ass kicked by this person, blah blah blah. Well, that’s easy to fucking do after someone attacks you from behind after you’ve been wrestling for about twenty minutes. You’re acting like I was some howling super cocky bitch who got shown up in a backstage brawl. I got attacked in a vicious assault. There’s a bit of a difference and if you can’t figure out what that is, go to some bar and drink the rest of your brain cells away, hillbilly.

Asian Mediocrity?

What the fuck have YOU done instead of ride the coattails of people who happen to like you? Like, aren’t you and Sabertooth the tag champions here? Golly gee, I wonder which one of you has more talent. Let’s get it straight, I put you squarely in the Azumi Goto category as far as lecturing me about my career goes: Everything has been handed to you here, arranged, and you’re STILL behind the pace that I’m setting. You’re talking to a girl who has been selling out the Tokyo Dome, the Estadio Azteca, venues all over the world where I WAS THE REASON THEY CAME AND PUT THEIR ASS IN A SEAT. What’s changed over the past few months is that I’ve gotten a lot meaner, a lot nastier, and even more skilled. And, unlike you, I don’t need friends in high places to do what I do. I don’t need people to vouch for my credentials because they’re unlimited. You think I’ve given a second thought about this place since I’ve left OWA? Every day, I get calls, emails, tweets, texts from promoters all across the world: “PLEASE EMMANUELLE, WE NEED YOU TO COME TO OUR SHOW! WE NEED YOU IN OUR COMPANY.” Hell, OWA came to ME, the Golden Dawn came to ME. I don’t need to prove anything to some drunk redneck one-trick pony like you. Besides, don’t you have enough on your plate than to worry about talking shit to little ol Emmy? Friends you’ve backstabbed, family who is sick of your bullshit? Do you really think spending time talking crap to me is very productive, especially considering the only thing you’re going to do is bring a laser-guided asswhipping upon yourself?

Stop it, Jeff.

Get some help.

There’s all manner of people involved in this match, and because of my association with the Golden Dawn, even as brief as it will be, you’re all coming. Either because you hate me or hate Arata or hate whatever Sky Daddy he worships, you’re coming. And that’s honestly fine with me. I wouldn’t have it any other way. I think Stark asked if people who craved material things, etc etc, could fly in the sky to fight with Gods. To answer the question on offer? Sure. If I have to, I can do whatever’s necessary to get the job done, but my way of taking down men, women and even Gods is getting them on the mat and twisting them up into a fucking pretzel. You people have been questioning my credentials and intelligence and my loyalty all this time. I’ve been telling you all exactly what I’m here to do and why I’m here to do it but all you all can do is regurgitate the same fucking nonsense I’ve been hearing since I came to this sport years ago.

I’m sick of playing this game, I’m sick of all this nonsense that all of you speak….WHY CANT YOU BE A NORMAL WRESTLING FEDERATION!? Oh well. I have a job to do, and as much as it’s annoying me to have to team with that dickhead and his pet robot, I’m here for Myojin and my little pet project. I’m here to get paid, but just like all of you, I have things that I’m fighting for, things that I’m willing to lay down my life for. I’m not here for Golden Dawn, but as long as you people are standing in my way and wanting to test me, I’ll be more than ready to step up to the challenge. And guess what, boys and annoying Azumi, when the dust clears and the Golden Dawn is celebrating victory, the reason that they won, the Platinum Standard, will still be alive and kicking.

How many of you are going to survive this? I don’t know and Honestly I do not give two shits. But I can tell you this, if you step to me, you will not survive. I don’t care how strong your beliefs are, who your dead friends are, what god you worship or how tough you think you are. ABSOLUTELY NONE OF YOU can live up to the Platinum Standard. The Super Substitute Teacher is here, and it’s time to send all you motherfuckers back to remedial learning because you’re not ready for what’s in my lesson plans. End fucking scene.

Christopher Sabertooth, Matsuda, Devi Krysis, Alyssa Grace and The Banshee have spoken. It’s such good shit!

OWA Promos - Page 13 (105)

Re: OWA Promos
OWA Promos - Page 13 (106)December 26th 2021, 11:52 pm byMoongoose McQueen

Diamond is Unbreakable

Yare Yare Daze. So this is it. What the hell did I sign up for Goose? You told me that you may one day return to ask me for one favor, and this is it? I could be sitting in a bar right now with some women getting drunk and having the time of my life, but here I am, preparing for some cosmic dimensional war.

No, I don’t care if you were right. I did manage to perfect Hamon and could take out Abholos, but why did this have to involve so many people? It should had just been between me and him, no one else is relevant. You did this… you started this shit. You wanted the power for yourself first and now, everyone wants in on it. ….Of course I know this…. No one should possess such power, but this shouldn’t had been this complicated. All I had to do was track this Abholos, kill him, and be done with it all, but this… this… wrestling has turned it into this all out war between multiple teams …. Nah, I’m not gonna listen to this again. I get you don’t like Scott Oasis, and it’s stupid he would allow all this to happen, but you had to go all the way out here to expose and show everyone what this Abholos thing was capable of and next thing you know, you got people turning into anime based gods. Like there are so many weebs in OWA that rip off Anime character. What is the deal with that?

(Jodan strikes a random pose)

We have gone too far. This is too much. There are too many people involved now, and more blood to be spilled. Look what happened to Kenny Drake… look at what happened to you! …. “And this is why I have to end it?” Easier said than done. You never should had asked me to do this. I don’t think I can…. So what if I beat Arata? There are some people in this match that I like. ….. Yes, even though she is sided with Nathan Fiora and that is a total turn off, I still want her to make it through all of this. This.. this match… this is all your fault. You should had just left that shit alone in SSW where it would had gotten canceled and then probably be gone forever, but you had to bring all this shit into OWA, and turn it into complete fuckery. I’ve seen the archive here. This shit didn’t happen until you started to play around with the idea of being a god, and I still don’t know where the hell Kenneth is! Have you found him?..... YOU GAVE UP LOOKING FOR HIM MONTHS AGO?! God damn it, you know he worked for you, right? It doesn’t matter if you preferred Maelstrom. He is a human being…. Weird…. But human none the less.

Look, we don’t need to lose more people. The truth is, 95% of the people in this match shouldn’t have any business being in here. This should be between me and Arata, and not even him. Just Abholos. I’m not like you… I don’t believe in unnecessary sacrifices. Jeff, Finnegan…. They are good people… Chris… he’s ok…ish… but he doesn’t deserve to lose it all over this. I want to do this alone, hell, I’m the only one that was even trained to deal with it. ……..So what if they agreed to fight in this war? They don’t know what they are dealing with… hell, even I don’t know.

Yeah…. I remember. They had started selling in our territory. They were new and upcoming and didn’t know better, but my old man told us to eliminate them all. Teach them a lesson they would never forget. I remember tracking one of their members, and caught him at a time when he was having dinner with his family. One boy and a girl, did not come off as a member of a gang. I don’t even think he could carry a blade properly. Got caught up into it all because he wanted to feed his family. Tried to talk my old man into reaching a peaceful resolution. Maybe absorb them into our group, but he didn’t want none of that. When that day came, we fought… I saw him there, and told him to run away, live for his family. He stood right there, improperly holding his katana, shaking, pissing running down his pants. … He swung at me, and out of reflex, I slit his belly. I couldn’t understand why he chose to fight instead of running away… but he instead chose to fight. I don’t know why he would throw his family away and face certain death. It honestly rattled me, and you told me after the smoke was cleared…. He made his decision and in war, we honor that. Why we agree to war, I don’t know, but we all have our reasons. To think, only reason I agreed to all of this is to just pay a debt to you.

I think that was the day I saw you in a different light. I always assumed you were just a stooge for my father, doing what you were told, hoping to move up the ranks and live a comfortable life. But that day, you showed a side of you I’d never expect. Compassion, Honor, and even some lament of regret. But you did it anyway. I asked you, “why did you do it? Why do you agree to fight in these war and you never quite told me. So why?

………….. I see…. Heh, knowing Revy, if she heard you say that, she’d call you a pussy, but I respect and get it. She was that important to you and you didn’t want her exposed to that kind of stuff. Didn’t really work out because she has seen some horrible stuff in the Army. Yeah… yeah… it doesn’t bother her. I guess she was a lot stronger than you thought. You can’t always protect them, but you just gotta hope they are strong enough to deal with whatever challenges come their way. If you ask me, I think you have done enough. Losing you was probably the hardest thing she ever had to deal with.

….. So you wanted to build a better world so people like your sister could live and thrive in. Is that what you wanted to do with Abholos’ powers? …….. And you fucked it up, but atleast your reasoning is fine. …. Don’t be stupid… Once I’m done with all of this, I’m leaving OWA and wrestling and going back to my life. The debt will be paid and after that, it’s all on you again…. I ain’t gonna miss any of this….. Maybe…. A little.

“Why am I doing this?” I already told you, dumbass, to repay that debt I owe you. Nothing more… nothing less. ……..

(Jonouchi’s eyes open as he returns from an astral plane to spiritually speak with an old friend. Jodan is sitting in the middle of a cherry blossom garden, snow falling in the night. Jodan, surprisingly unphased by the cold cracks his neck, and places his hand on an unbloomed tree. With focus, he manages to imbue life into the tree, causing the sakura to bloom, showing his control of Hamon.)

Jodan: Hamon….. Like Chi is the ability to control the sun’s energy. Harmless against living creatures, fatal to evil and the undead. It’s crazy to think such a thing exists, but it goes to show what humans are truly capable of…. Without the powers of gods. ….. Why are you all doing this?

I shouldn’t speak because of how I got here, but there should be no means for short cuts in life. You all do not know the power you tempt. I have no interest in fighting any of you all. My intentions and goals are clear. I know you all have your reasons. Damon wants revenge for Kenny. Jeff probably regrets the outcome of last time. Sabertooth probably wants right the wrongs of his past. And Finnegan, whatever you got with Arata, that’s all you. You all know why I’m here. You all know my reason to coming to OWA. It was to finish the job Moongoose couldn’t and end Abholos once and for all. But even so, I must admit, I had some fun along the way. Met some great people. But it seems this maybe it for me. It all comes down to this. Dimensional Warfare.

I intend to close this chapter of his book. I intend to finally put him to rest. Jeff, Finnegan, and yes, even you, Christopher, it’s gonna be an honor. I want no ego in this team. I know each one of you individually will set out to do what you seek. I trust that you all will hold your own and do what is needed and best. I’m sorry you all had to get involved, facing old friends, revisiting old rivalries, even finally being able to go against people for the first time in this most unfortunate circumstances. You don’t have to agree with me, you don’t have to join in my cause. I’m just happy that you guys are willing to join the fight. So thank you.

….Now… we get down to business. Wolvesden. I’m sorry about what happened with Kenny Drake. He was a good man from what I can tell. Saved the entire world to keep his family safe. But Damon, you shouldn’t be here. You shouldn’t be doing this. You keep talking about Kenny, but you know he ultimately made that decision so that no one else had to. I don’t know what you expect from out of this. I don’t know what expect to do with all that power, but I can tell you this…. You can’t… and shouldn’t bring Kenny back to life. He’s gone, get over it. Move on. Don’t be stupid and put yourself and others in a position to try to preserve what Kenny has done when nobody is going to ever forget. You continue to clutch to, hold on to that name, Wolvesden because you feel you have to continue it’s legacy, carry it. But look around you. Who do you have? Bishop, Pavel, and then Jason Long, someone that I need to remind you Kenny almost killed. I like you, JD. I really do, and I hope you grow and develop into your own thing, but this… this … all of this… for Kenny Drake. It’s not your job. It’s going to be mine. I honestly don’t understand how Kenny Drake managed to do it and put the beast down. Truly, that was an amazing feat, but going in and trying to hit them really hard isn’t gonna put down Abholos forever. We have the same goal, the same mission. I get it. There is still a lot of hate for what Goose did to Kenny, but we need to put that shit aside and focus on what really matters. This… greater evil, and I truly believe you and your team are underestimating how dire the situation. Hell, I wouldn’t even let Jason Long anywhere near Abholos. Just that look on his face, I can tell he is gonna fuck it up. I just know it. But please, JD… reconsider what you are doing. I understand wanting to keep the legacy of Kenny Drake alive, but don’t end up the same way as him. People use to believe Kenny Drake was unkillable, untouchable, but no matter how hard you try, you will never be Kenny Fuckin Drake. You can, however, be JD ‘Frickin’ Damon. You got some good men on your team. Pavel and Bishop, I commend them. But Jason Long…. Just nah…. He had a taste of Abholos before. That man is probably hooked on that demon semen like it’s Phonics. Just saying.

Team Majin….. ..why? Noah, I thought I told you I wanted you to do better, and now you ended up in all of this. You’d think after you made one dumb decision joining Fiora’s cult, you would learn the second time, but you decided to double down and join Fiora and Stark. I failed you as an opponent. I thought perhaps you will become more confident and start making smarter decisions after beating me. But you really went back to once again, help Fiora get what HE wants. Have you considered seeing a therapist? No, seriously. This shit gonna be Stockholm Syndrome, and just because Father Fiora and Mother Stark are fighting, You don’t gotta stay to keep them together. They are gonna fight. Let them fight. Heck, I ain’t even worried about those two, because you just know they will spend more time at each other’s throats than this war. And Azumi… like damn…. You use to be like… a total ten out of ten, but seeing you on the same team as Fiora… that shit dropped you down to a 7. Like still hot, but you know she makes dumb decision. I know… I know. You were just put on that team. You didn’t have a choice. But you are going to agree to stick it out because you gotta prove you are a queen. But lady, you were a queen, but you dropped down in value being exposed to the fuckery that is Stark and Fiora, and now you are like a “que?” like…”what?” Truly, Azumi, I thought we were meant to be. We were gonna get married, have kids, a boy and a girl, and lived out the rest of our days in a cloud palace like in that one anime. But the gods, they are so cruel. Putting us on opposing side of this war. It’s just not fair and only motivates me more to kick his ass. God I hope we do not cross paths. I hope in the end, we can both walk out of this alive and well, and maybe, just maybe, we can be together. But for now, I must focus on this. I have to fix this. Wait for me…..

And finally. Team Golden Dawn. Arata and his goons. Even the Cute one…. No, fuck you Emmy, I’m talking about MYOJIN. Like damn, why do all the pretty people gotta be bad and evil. Like… siding with Arata.. After all we have been through. I got you cinnamon buns?!! REMEMBER THAT! I SAVED YOU FROM LIGHTNING STRIKES! Like sure, I sent goons after you, but I told you, I had to test some stuff. There was never suppose to be any hard feelings. This has to stop. Arata, you have gone too far. You finally got your world title, and now to preserve that reign, you want the world to burn up in flames so no one else can take that away from you. For a God, thats some truly insecure way of thinking, and a waste on someone like you. You remind me a lot of my old man, a “self-made man” as he would say as he ran a criminal empire. I shouldn’t bring my daddy issues into this, but I say this because you sounds just like him. A man obsessed with protecting his legacy, feeling an absolute need to be in control, and with all that power, not even using it to make the world a better place. This is the folly of men like you. Selfish, egotistical, men who have no one but themselves to worry or think about. It’s scary to think what people in this match want to use with the power of Abholos, but your reasoning is honestly the worse and saddest reason of them all. You couldn’t be Jeff X through your own merit, so you sold your soul for this power, and what did it result in? You couldn’t beat me. You call yourself Gaijin Killer, but you forget what I have been training for all up to this point. To kill… Gods….

(Jodan points to the camera)

You …. You can walk away with your title, live to defend it another day, but you must do it with your own strength and abilities. There is no scenario where you walk out of Dimensional Warfare with your powers intact. I will end Abholos, and I can name 3 other men on my team who can’t wait to get their hands on you. Jack, MYOJIN, and Emmy, you better protect him with everything you got. Just a fair warning because we are gunning for him. They say cut off the head and the rest will die, and that’s just it, Asakura. I have your number. I beat you once. After Civil War…. I’ll have your head. Prepare yourself. When it’s all said and done, you are gonna pray, beg god for the strength to retain your championship and any shred left of your legacy… and all you shall receive….. Silence.

Gods will die.

Diantha Rosso, Christopher Sabertooth and Alyssa Grace have spoken. It’s such good shit!

OWA Promos - Page 13 (107)

Civil war 3
OWA Promos - Page 13 (108)December 26th 2021, 11:48 pm byMark Michaels

END OF THE ROAD: Civil War #3

( scene opens in the back seat of a large SUV. as it rolls along we see Mark Michaels framed in the camera of his cell phone. )

Mark: What up? What up? It’s the Romani King here sending my belated Christmas greetings from down under to everyone back home, and all around the world! Me, Big George, Harman, the twins, and all the rest of the Romani Bloodline send our best wishes to you and yours. Now with Christmas behind us, and the new year fast approaching, theres only one thing on the mind of me, my family, and everyone who’ll be locked inside a triple stack cage. Everyone has got Civil War on the Brain, and everyone is just chomping at the bit to get in that ring and settle a year worth of bad blood in a single night, yours truly is no exception. I’ve got guys like Nobi, and Eon Blue who I’ve spent the last 12 months going back and forth with, beef that just won’t get squashed. The whole world is looking forward to January 1st, well except the 9 douchebags who are grasping at straws to give themselves something to try and talk shit about me with. And since no one wants to wake up and smell that the Awakening has been dead for the the last six months, I’ll go ahead and speak about everything we accomplished last year… again. And remind you that no one thought we would ever have even a modicum of success… again. And that I don’t get how anyone says I was the weak link in that faction when Eon Blue is standing right next to You. You Harman my man, tell me these mother duckers what’s coming to them on January 1st.

Harman Aredelean: we’re on the road to A new year, a new moon, we got the future in the stars that say the sky’s the limit Marco. The Cosmic Caravan is rolling along, and ready to run through any road block on our path. And it doesn’t matter if it’s a triple cage, a mountain high, or a river wide, we gonna get what’s due in ‘22, and you can toast to that.

Mark: damn straight, and the first thing I’m collecting are the heads of 9 jackasses because it’s open season on you sons of bitches. Now A few of you haven’t had a whole lot to say. Which granted there isn’t a whole hell of a lot that’s worth hearing the whole lot of you flap your gums. But still, such silence out of those who are know for talking at least talking up a big game, that’s a bit perplexing. What’s your take Harman?

Harman Ardelean: well Marco my boy, from where I’m standing, I’ll bet good money that They’re all waiting for the last minute, either because they all have a compulsive need to get the last word no matter how trivial it is, or they’re knowing they’ve bitten off more than they can chew and don’t want look like even bigger asshats when this is all said and done.

Mark: Well said. These boys have no pride, and what’s more no confidence. They’re hoping to nonchalantly whistle their way out the door before anyone bothered to remember that they’re part of this match, But that’s the result of this collection of sheep in wolves clothing that Scott Oasis put together for himself. like when I hear Bad Boy Know talking about “sacrificing Darkane” it tells me exactly how far out their depth every single one of those sons of bitches really are. Like I’ve been known to enjoy a drink or two, but I gotta ask just what in the grinch’s green asshole was TV Know sucking down when decided to waste 3 minutes and 14 seconds of everyone’s life?! Like it’s so dull, pointless, and short that it’s hardly worth addressing, but I’ll go ahead anyways. Dude shut the fuck up before you get smacked the fuck up. You and the rest of the collective are about to know what a real bad guy is all about.

Oh and then there’s that little shit Prescott. The guy who thinks he’s a legend when he doesn’t have the balls to step into the ring with his opponents, nor enough manhood hanging between his legs to accept the loss and move on. This fuck, I’ll tell you what Prescott, let’s play that same little word Association game right here and now okay? What do you guys think when you hear the name Remington Ivory Prescott?

Georgio Del Mero: Pussy.

Harman Ardelean: chicken shit

Gyp Michaels: Dick head

Sy Michaels: dumb ass

Mark Michaels: yellow stripe up his back having, good for nothing, anal retentive bastard.
So with that said let’s talk about what the hell you’re gonna do once the bell rings. Because you can’t stand up the ramp, and you won’t have someone wino wrestle the match for you. So judging by the fact that you’re the biggest gutless coward I’ve ever seen, my guess is that once that door is shut, your ass is gonna scurry under the ring and hide. Well if you’re playing camp counselor hiding in a sleeping bag, then consider me Jason Voorhees coming to smash you to bits. There ain’t no hiding, and there sure as hell ain’t no buying you’re way out of the unbridled whooping your ass has been long over due for! But look on the bright side, maybe those high price lawyers can sue OWA afterwards, because as long as I’m here, as long as anyone who isn’t simply gonna stand aside for some overprivileged asshole, OWA will be a very unsafe work environment for you, I promise you that.

I don’t know what’s worst, the fact that Maggall decided to pop off at the mouth again, or the fact that in the process made Both Rakin and Bass turn over in their graves. Thanks for ruining one of my favorite Christmas movies by the way. So you’re mister brown Christmas? You’re the Desert Miser? Well I’m mister beat your ass black and blue for Christmas! You talk about me trying to secede from the union, while your decided to kiss the ass of Man who if he has his way would make slaves out of all of us.

Georgio Del Mero: How the fuck can this guy claim he’s all for brown people, and then turn around and say doesn’t care about our people Mark?

Mark: He’s a dumbass, a sell out, and he can’t reconcile those two facts with his how he sees himself as some kind of civil rights leader. s I can’t help but shake my head in bewilderment every time I hear him and Ayrx try to spin doing the bidding of the white devil into some grand opportunity for the greater good of the community. I guess that’s what happens when blind ambition meets gullibility.

Gyp Michaels: Kha deelangoched. That fool Magall believes anything he hears, so long as someone sweet talks him and his bullshit.

Mark: You hit the nail on the head. Look fellas, the color of your skin isn’t gonna matter once the door of that cage is locked. I’m an equal opportunity ass kicker, and i’m here to Knock out the biggest and the baddest they can put across the ring from me. And if that happens to be you, well then I’ll be happy to knock your fat, racist, empty head in!

But these underlings are all just cannon fodder. See it’s the head of the snake I’m coming for. I’m here for that big bastard who’s running this place. I’m out for Scott Oasis. Scott Oasis recently asked who I am. The same Scott Oasis that took his chief ass kisser, and placed him in a position of authority, essentially handing him a world championship along with the power to screw with every member of the Olympus roster on a silver platter is asking who I am. WHO THE FUCK DOES HE THINK HE IS? If that alone isn’t worth telling Scott Oasis to pull his head out his ass I don’t know what is. I’m the guy who was a stone’s throw from beating the leader of your big bullshit brand. And i get it’s one thing if I say as much, But when the guys who can’t stand my guts give me that kind of credit, I’d say if that wasn’t enough of a reminder of who the fuck I am, then perhaps my boot stomping your thick, sweaty, skull into the canvas will be a good fucking reminder! I mean just think about what it means for the future of this brand, for the future of OMEGA Wrestling Alliance as a whole should Oasis get his way, do you think I’m the only guy he’s gonna undervalue, and totally discount? See whatever anyone else’s motives, I’m not just thinking about myself here. I’m thinking my brothers on Kingdom, I’m thinking about the women of Odyssey, I’m thinking about everyone in OWT who isn’t wanting to sell their soul to get a fair shake. I’m thinking about the good of the entire sport of professional wrestling, the sport that’s given so much to me and my family. I’m here because the last thing that this sport needs, is to be run like a goddamn Pyramid scheme.
The last thing the wrestling industry needs is another power mad wrestling promoter who can’t put his ego aside and do what’s best for Business, while he spouts Eminem lyrics because deep down he’s still an angry 14 year old kid. I didn’t care for this act back in jersey, in fact I got so sick and tired of it two years ago that I quit my job. Don’t get that shit twisted Scott, I didn’t come begging you for a job, and I sure as hell wasn’t cut from EAW. I told them to take their job and shove it while they had me main eventing one of the biggest pay per views of the year. And I would have been happy to just call it a career right then and there, till I heard about a promotion where the locker room politics weren’t the thing that determined how far you could go. A company that wasn’t about who’s ass you kissed, but where what you did in the ring and on a mic where what mattered. So when I see you getting DeDeDe envy here, and pushing your crappy, dollar store, brand down everyone’s throats at the expense of everyone who’s actually busting their ass to earn their spot on the card, you better not just gonna sit idly by while you and your Flunkies fuck over everyone in the locker room. You talked about building an empire with blood, sweat, and tears. Yes you did, but they sure as hell weren’t your own! OWA was built on everyone from Nas, to Tarah Nova, to Bull Conners, to Jacob Senn, Darkane, and Noah Reigner. It’s the guys who have woken up every day, hurt or not, and given their hearts and souls in that ring that allowed you to sit in that ivory tower of yours and spend all day counting your money. It’s the Noah Quinns, the Azumi Gotos, the Michael Bishops, that are the life blood of this company, all you do is cash in. You talk about your great business acumen? KENNY DRAKE IS DEAD BECAUSE THE ENTIRETY OF YOUR SELF PROFESSED GENIUS AS A BUSINESSMAN IS TO LOCK A BUNCH OF US IN A CAGE LIKE GODDAMN ANIMALS! But animals is too good a term in your mind I bet. We’re all expendable, we’re all interchangeable to you. Well I’m here to tell you that I’m not just another cog in the machine, nor am I just some sorry mother fucker coming at you like Oliver Twist saying “please sir, can I have a living wage sir?”
Who am I Scott?! I’m the guy who came inches away from making your new golden boy sit his paper Champion ass at home with his ass on the couch this pay per view! I’m the guy who is gonna fight you Scott with every last breath. Ok the guy who’s taking the Vanilla Gorilla, and mounting his head on my wall. And come hell or high water, I’ll be the guy who stomps out this Big Brand Having bastard with the crowning achievement.

So to team BOB, I’m gonna tell you to get get ready, because when that bell rings, you’re all gonna hail to the king baby!

( with a tap of his thumb the video comes to a halt. )

Diantha Rosso, Christopher Sabertooth, Alyssa Grace and Darkane have spoken. It’s such good shit!

OWA Promos - Page 13 (109)

Re: OWA Promos
OWA Promos - Page 13 (110)December 26th 2021, 11:40 pm byTitan

Screams of soldiers, the clashing of swords ringing from what seems to be far away, the sounds of flesh sliced from the weapons, this is the orchestra of war with the song of battle echoing throughout time until the slow dampening of these noises brings us to the face of the Greek warrior known as Titan. Titan stands outside of the Hellenic Museum in Melbourne, Australia as he looks around at the architecture that stands before him.

The gods have chosen the arena of their death before the world to be within the cage deemed The Doomsday Triple Cage. Fitting this would be the name for this match set to take place at Civil War because the moment I enter the cage against these figurative gods who need to be dismantled and broken before the eyes of the sheep who watch this product. Reducing the illusion of their divinity to oblivion to reveal their mortality, I will be the walking apocalypse for these false idols and their conquest for what they perceive to be prestige. Jacob Senn, the apocryphal king of these gods of pride, has brought his dynastic brotherhood of deceivers in a battle serving as the epitaph upon this caged structure to be their tomb. Matt Miles, heir apparent of The Dynasty who seems to believe that our last encounter was the worst The Conqueror of Gods could deliver upon his mortal coil, has foolishly stood beside him and his brothers to be punished by the cage to keep us contained in brutality. Darkane, the crown jewel of destruction in this band of golden calves, fell from his throne at the top of Mount Olympus to be inserted in this match as a sort of compensation for losing his crown. However, he will find that the destruction he has been able to inflict upon many who have stood against his depraved soul will serve as a mere appetizer to the massacre in store for those who decide to cross Fury Incarnate. Elijah Hampton, a collector of the trophies and accolades to the point of an obsession, will learn even though those accolades may earn him a modicum of respect in the eyes of the sheep who watch from afar and his own peers? There is no greater respect earned than from those who witness you decimate and bring forth ruin to those who would stand in your path from achieving the goals you have set for yourself and trust me, you will be another tribute upon the pyre of The Conqueror of Gods to embolden and strengthen him to proceed in bringing conquest to false gods like you. Kazuya Iwade, the proud prince of this dynastic brotherhood, confident in the aim to strike down a man that he has never encountered himself in combat and let me make a promise towards him. You have never seen a warrior of my might and your pride, it will lead you down a path similar to Achilles. Have you heard of the mighty Achilles? The greatest warrior of all Greece? The man whose inclusion in the war of Troy brought the entire city down to its knees? Most people have only known of this name because of our Achilles tendon, but this is because Achilles had one weakness in his confidence that no one could land the one blow needed to bring him tumbling down. As I am a force who has been humbled in his past numerous times, I know that a fall can come from anywhere if I am not careful, but you? Your pride will not allow you to see the ego death you will be met with at Civil War as this dynasty you have established with this brotherhood of yours will be erased from existence. Don’t worry, you will be humbled when our legion brings death upon your doorstep. All five of you represents the greatest evils of this world, a physical representations of gods who have ascended to the greatest of heights without any care or respect to all the others who must struggle and scrounge for any ounce of success and glory they can be given, and Hardcore Havoc was the night that served as the return to mortality for each and every single one of you. However, that will not be enough. It is never enough with men like you. Each of you needs to be broken, brutalized to the point where your body and soul can’t function, and be created into tributes for those who attempt to walk in your footsteps to be reminded of what will happen to them should they walk the same path. Lo and behold, you have brought forth four individuals who seek to do just that and will have to met with the same fate you will be, martyrs to the glory of The Conqueror of Gods on his path of destruction to those who support the travesties like those within The Dynasty would intend to inflict upon the masses of less privileged forced to be underneath their oppressive boot. Mark Michaels, Devi Krysis, Ryo Sakazaki, El Landerson, the four of you have chosen the way to stand against The Conqueror of Gods, even though you have been part of these less privileged before. Those who have stood in the land of the forgotten, the world of the disenfranchised, the valley of the damned to be forced to live in obscurity until the gods decide to descend their hand down to pull you up into the spotlight to be seen when they need you the most. All four of you were nothing until these Dynasty gods decided to enlist you in their cause as mere offerings to distract and stand in the path to prevent someone like me bringing forth destruction upon their crusade to leave people like you out of the grace this world can offer.

Do you see what these false gods are attempting to do or are you blinded by the aura of divinity radiating from the dynastic idols to see what they are doing to you?

Whether you are blind to the path they have placed you upon or you see what fate has in store for you and decide to simply accept it foolishly, I find that either choice is pathetic and only proves you to be nothing but mere puppets fashioned by The Dynasty to serve their cause. People may want to believe that I am serving the same purpose for Scott Oasis, Eon Blue, and the legion of fighters I have decided to side with on my path of reckoning throughout the Omega Wrestling Alliance. Those of you who would say this are just as blind as the sheep sitting in those seats in the arena, feasting like swine and staring at the bloodshed of war as if they were deer sitting in the road as a vehicle comes to impact them, and do not deserve mercy or respect for anyone and that includes myself. I serve the purpose I was born to achieve, the goal I have built this weapon you see before you in my body as the engine of destruction for these gods to fall before, and these men I stand beside are only by my side as long as they continue to serve that purpose. The moment I find these men to not be able to fall in line with the desire and ambition I have for this company, they will be in the same perception The Dynasty is currently under with a walking apocalypse standing before them. Foolish men would believe this to be reason enough to be able to discredit the chances my team would have in gaining glory in triumph within this match called The Doomsday Triple Cage, but I would find that to be a mindset created from those with a simple mind and no creativity to see what could be possible with a structure such as this. Conquest through division, victory through sheer overwhelming power, there are many paths to be taken by this legion to be able to achieve the triumph we seek within the cage against The Dynasty and their allies. Disregarding us for the simple fact we are not a brotherhood of people and mindless puppets who decide to answer the call of helpless gods to march at their beck and call, only those who cannot understand the motivations behind each and every person to take arms against a group of men who desire to be deities on this brand would come to this assumption. The common bond we share to bring the destruction of The Dynasty to prevent the ascension of these mortal men into deities is motivation enough to have it actualized with the structure we are set to do war within. These pretenders to the thrones of the divine they seek with all of their passion and heart, I will break them to the point where the light they seek will be unreachable and unattainable as they are cast into the pit of obscurity to be forgotten about. They will be erased for the annals of history to be stricken as even mortal men, warriors worthy of respect and reverence from the sheep who will be watching, they will be reduced to nothing but lepers in the eyes of those who still stand as warriors for their ambition. Whether you decide to take heed to these warnings and turn back from the path you have decide to take or you clutch onto your vanity and pride to press forward in attempting to prevent the glory I seek at your expense, know that my words will ring true in the fact of us lacking in being a brotherhood in the same vein as The Dynasty will not deter us from the triumph we seek inside of The Doomsday Triple Cage and will not be the reason we fall.

My ambition is to watch each and every member of The Dynasty who has become these false idols of divinity for people to watch in awe towards with their ambition to bring prestige to the world be decimated and have that ambition be shattered by my hand. Crushed into oblivion and left in disbelief, they will realize the folly of their choices and when they do, they will recognize one man as The Conqueror of Gods to reclaim what they stole from the less privileged. A name burned into their memory eternally.

Titan.

Titan looks towards the Hellenic Museum, a monument towards the gods and everything they stood for, before spitting on the ground in front of the museum. When security attempts to make their way towards him, he looks with a burning wrath towards them and causes them to fall back, before he turns to make his way closer towards the arena which will be the site of this war destined to take place at Civil War.

Diantha Rosso, Christopher Sabertooth, Mav. and Alyssa Grace have spoken. It’s such good shit!

OWA Promos - Page 13 (111)

Re: OWA Promos
OWA Promos - Page 13 (112)December 26th 2021, 11:40 pm byDiantha Rosso

Office of Dr. Joy Merriweather
Baton Rouge, Louisiana
Christmas Eve, 2021
10:38 AM

Diantha was back in the doctor’s office. It was Christmas Eve when the two of them decided to speak again. Most other professionals of Dr. Merriweather’s caliber would probably be on vacation at this particular time, but she found Diantha so fascinating that she continued to chat with her, even past the time of their sessions. She couldn’t quite figure out the woman laying on the floor in front of her, staring at the ceiling with the same expression of a bored child. She seemed so liberated, yet trapped in a place she did not want to be. She seemed so happy, yet at times showed flashes of rage and despair. Other times still she would seem vulnerable, yet moments later she would gleefully tell stories of all the horrible things she had done to others. She was a walking contradiction…and furthermore she seemed to relish in that identity.

“Well, Diantha, I’m a bit surprised that you agreed to chat with me on Christmas Eve.”

“Why? It is just another day after all. There’s no reason to put it on a pedestal.”

“......You don’t like spending time with your family.”

“Just like you wouldn’t enjoy being sodomized with broken glass.”

“Any particular reason why?”

‘Well, because they hate me. I can’t say that I blame them, but they hate me. They didn’t want me to be a wrestler, they didn't want me to discover my talent for making people feel pain. Want to hear a story? When I was in the fourth grade, I was tiny. The smallest person in my grade. One day, I got tired of this fat kid bullying me, calling me all kinds of slurs and other things, poking fun at my family. So I punched him in the face. Then I kicked him in the balls. And then once he was on the ground I started kicking him in that big, ugly gut of his. By the time I was done I had broken his nose and fractured three of his ribs. They had to take him to the hospital. When my dad found out, he was furious….”

Joy could see something very dark, very brutal forming in Diantha’s eyes. Immeasurable rage, anger and a lust for violence that could never be truly sated. She seemed to want to reach out, to say something, but kept quiet as Diantha continued to speak.

“When I got home, I was beaten. For hours. I had welts all over my body. He was angry, but I think that the sick motherfucker enjoyed it. They paid the school off and paid the boy’s family off to keep things quiet. In exchange for their silence and compensation, they pulled me out of public school permanently. I was taught at home.”

“A lot of children struggle with trauma like-”

“It was like I started living in fear. But in a strange way, I was trying to love my family. Even though I was beaten like a dog, I tried to conform to what they wanted me to be. I tried to be the sweet, innocent Diantha they all wanted. But…violence is in my blood. My uncle, father, brother and several of my aunts and uncles, they all were involved in combat sports in some form or another. Pro wrestling, Mixed-martial arts, kickboxing. Violence is a family pastime. I started following professional wrestling as a teenager. I mainly followed the stuff my brother was doing. Then, I started training behind their back. I wore baggy clothes and all so they wouldn’t notice me putting on muscle. When I finally had no choice but to tell them I wanted to pursue the same path they went down, they refused to help me. They forced me to legally agree to change my name. They didn’t want to associate with me.”

“Why do you think that they decided to disown you, to disapprove of your endeavors?”

“To keep me in the little box they formed for me. And because they think I’m sick, even by their standards.”

“I think whatever happened that day when you beat up that boy, it traumatized them to see you like that as much as the beating you got. That certainly doesn’t condone what you’ve endured from that point on, but it does seem very clear to me that was a turning point. Have you had any violent episodes like that before?”

“No.”

“When was the next time you had a violent outburst like that?”

“When I started training. One of the first days when I started training in secret. A famous wrestler had opened up a school in Gonzales. He wasn’t the one that was training me that day. It was one of his assistants. A haughty little bitch who thought she was hot shit because she had done a couple of tours in Japan. They started us out with hard exercise. Hindu Squats, all kinds of calisthenics, everything to get you tired before they stretch you.”

“Stretch, as in stretching in preparation for something?”

“No, stretch as in take advantage of you, rough you up, things like that. An old hazing ritual. They get you tired first, some of the chickenshit people, so you’re less likely to resist when they put holds on you and the like. I was there to learn and I had a pretty high pain tolerance, so I didn’t care. I forgot what I was in, maybe some kind of headlock, I don’t remember. But I flashed out when she started trying to badmouth me and show off in front of the other students. I got out of it and busted her lip and nose. They had to lay down towels to clean up all the blood.”

Joy noticed the almost nostalgic rush that Diantha got from telling her these stories, the mood seeming to brighten any time she got to talk about hurting someone.

“I’m guessing you didn’t go back to the school after that day?”

“Nope. In fact, I got blackballed across the country. That’s the reason why I had to leave the country to even get trained, much less get my first job.”

“Do you think they did that not just to put an obstacle in your way, but in actuality to save you from yourself? It seems like your parents and family don’t know how to discipline or control themselves or the family as a unit. But in their own way, they saw the path that you’re on now and were trying to look out for you. What they did to you was wrong, but all of it seems to have been done out of respect for your welfare. Or do you disagree?”

Diantha kipped up from her position from the floor, standing effortlessly to her feet in such a fashion that the doctor was preparing to grab anything she could to arm herself. Once she had picked up a nearby lamp, she realized that Diantha was approaching the door, opening it without bothering to look back.

“Merry Christmas, Doc.”

“M-merry Christmas, Diantha. And…Happy Birthday. I know it’s tomorrow, just in advance, you know?”

Diantha didn’t answer her. She simply slammed the door shut and made her way back home.

Five little birds in five fir trees,

their feathers were fanned in a fiery breeze!

What funny little birds, they had no wings!

O what shall we do with the funny little things?

Roast 'em alive, or stew them in a pot;

fry them, boil them and eat them hot?

Bake and toast 'em, fry and roast ’em

till nails blaze, and eyes glaze;

till hair smells and skins crack,

fat melts, and bones black

in cinders lie beneath the sky

So the FOOLS shall die!

What am I going to do with you funny little birds, huh? For days the Banshee and myself, along with all the others, have tried to dissuade you all from joining in this hopeless crusade of purity that Aria Jaxon has tasked you with. A crusade that I’ve seen fail under other general managers who have preceded her, with warriors made of sterner stuff than the ones I’m tasked with standing apart from at Civil War. Where is Revy? Is she too busy following April Song like a puppy since she decided to return? Where is Serena Bennett? She was so confident, so assured of her victory as she spoke to me…now she has gone quiet. Is she questioning her choice of alliance? Does she understand that what’s standing in front of her is the most powerful force ever assembled in the history of the Omega Wrestling Alliance? Where were all the hard words from the hard woman that had conquered the Elite Answers Wrestling pyramid? Where is Alyssa Grace? Where are the women who agreed to this war but are nowhere near the battlefield as it’s about to begin!? I’ve been sitting back, polishing my sword, waiting for this day. The blood of a “superhero” isn’t enough, I want the blood of real heroes now. But it seems to me that heroes are becoming as scarce as worthy adversaries. Most of you talk and talk and talk, but in the end have nothing of true value to offer. There’s no impact on your words because they are not followed with action. There is an impact to my words when I say something, because I speak with the conviction of a warrior. When people like Eris and Natalie stepped forward to face me, I promised not only victory but their destruction, their blood on my hands. I did that. I promised that I would leave the Chamber and the Clash victorious. I’ve done both of those things. The words that all of you EXCEPT ONE…they don’t register as anything but worthless babble from worthless women.

I know you, Revy. Your humor, your whimsical nature…it’s a mask. You use it to mask intent, you use it to mask your emotions…your fear. The Rossos and McQueens, they’ve never gotten along, so maybe what’s destined to happen at Civil War was written long ago. But you, you still don’t understand. This isn’t merely about Aria Jaxon. This isn’t about you. This is simply about leaving Odyssey completely defenseless. Defenseless to whatever Llorona, The Banshee, Jonetta, Daisy, Hana and myself desire. Maybe in the future there are scores to be settled and issues to be addressed but for now we look together in unison to end the charade that we see every time we watch a show and see Aria’s best friend as champion, one of her little proteges holding another accolade and the complete nonsense that the show has become. I remember the days when Odyssey was something to be proud of, something to defend, something that I exerted every ounce of my strength to build up. For what? For people who know nothing of the suffering that I endured to even MAKE IT HERE to insult me when they see me instead of bowing to me in gratitude like they should? FOR PEOPLE LIKE YOU WHO REFUSE TO ACTUALLY LIVE UP TO THEIR POTENTIAL TO CONTINUE TO LOAF AROUND AND DO NOTHING, TO LEAD NOTHING, AND THEN WALK AROUND DEFENDING THE REGIME ONLY BECAUSE THEY GIVE YOU THE LEEWAY TO BE A LAZY DEGENERATE?! No. I’m going to swallow you and your friends whole. I would say that I am going to send you to join your brother in hell, I think Hell is too much of a cushy fate for you. I’m going to shatter your mind, body and soul to such a degree that you simply fade into nothingness, as forgettable as your career here in OWA. You are truly your brother’s sister. Weak, inferior. Underachieving. Willing to die for unbelievably stupid causes. And most of all, incredibly stupid. Everything's fun and games to you, isn’t it? So be it.

So please, continue to treat this all as a game as I prepare for war like the gladiator that I am.

There is one woman who still stands ready for battle, sword and shield in hand. I expected nothing less from you, Dulce. I knew if no one else would come ready for war, it would be you. I have to tell you, however, that your assertion of the relationship between Diantha and the Banshee is something that is completely far from the truth. Our bond is more intertwined, more intricate than a master and a disciple. You could say that a part of Her resides in Me now. But the interesting thing about it: it’s always been there. That inner monster that needed just the right stirring to awaken. You remember when she attacked me for the first time, all those months ago? It wasn’t an attack to hurt me, it was an attack to AWAKEN me. For weeks, she helped me rise to a new level of violence that I could never comprehend before…and once I entered her realm, she opened my eyes to the truth: the violence that I crave and take such great delight in inflicting on others is as part of me as drinking water is for normal people. You can claim that I am a puppet, but everything I do, EVERYTHING…is because I want to.

You almost insult me by saying that you understand my frustration, that you understand what I’ve gone through. YOU HAVE NO IDEA THE FRUSTRATION AND RAGE THAT I DEAL WITH EVERYDAY! BUT AS THE BANSHEE HAS TAUGHT ME, THAT RAGE, THAT ANGER, THAT DISGUST WITH EVERYTHING THAT I SEE UNFOLDING IN THIS SAD PLACE EVERY DAY….it fuels me. It keeps me going. It keeps me thirsting for blood, for violence, for the screams of anyone stupid enough to cross my path. The Diantha that you once knew and respected no longer exists. In place of the Pillar, you have the Destroyer. Everything that Aria and the rest of you aspire to create and build, I exist to destroy. I am not here to give Odyssey a chance, I’m here to completely leave it in ruins. You are a dangerous opponent, one that will give all that you have, but even you can’t deny that as brave as you are, as good as you are: you can’t beat us alone.

And you don’t have the troops to win a war against us….

They are all quiet. They are all scared. They know that Civil War will turn into their burial ground, the final resting place of the worthless Aria Jaxon regime. They know that you can’t lead them to salvation. I know a game that I want to play with you! I want you to stand there in your corner and Civil War as we feast on them all. The worthless runt. The hoodrat. The little bitch who was gifted everything and still hasn’t been World Champion yet. The other worthless one who brought shame to the title that you once proudly held. One by one, we’re going to rip them to shreds right in front of you, like Christans of olden times being thrown to the lions. And then, when you’re the last one standing, the last brave warrior carrying the Odyssey flag….I’m going to come for you. I’m going to show you that the gap between the Diantha that you once fought and the Diantha that stands before you now is further than you could have possibly imagined. I will also show you that the gap between us has widened even further since the last time we faced each other in combat. I have admiration for your commitment to this quixotic quest of yours to save a brand that will replace you at the drop of a dime as if you were a doll….but I will exterminate you if I have to. I have tried my hardest to make you understand, but you still refuse to listen. We are reading from two different books, and living in two different worlds. Such a shame. You could have been useful. I have seen your violence firsthand. But if you stand with them, you stand with Aria, you’re standing on the edge of your own grave, Dulce.

When you look at the teams assembled, the outcome is obvious. A collection of the most vicious, ruthless and dangerous human beings that could possibly be built on Odyssey’s roster…against cowards. Against court jesters. Against fools. There is no happy ending for you five. No happy new year. The only thing that you all can look forward to is watching me rip out your entrails and displaying them to you. All of you are the TRUE puppets. Aria just had to offer a little deal here, give you a little false hope there, and you guppies give yourselves to the cause.

Well, if Aria Jaxon is your God, then I suggest you put your trust in the Lord.

Your asses belong to us.

I can look into all of your eyes and see that this fight, with the exception of maybe Dulce, was over before it even began. All you have to do is look into the eyes of a woman…and you’ll know when their time has come. I see five dead women walking, ranging from the frightened to the dignified, the stupid to the self-aware but unredeemable. I have been where all of you women have stood once before, and I will plead with you once more: Walk away. Leave this place to us. It’s not worth the end of your careers, the jeopardy to your well-being. Some of you have families, yes? Boyfriends, wives, husbands, children? Do you want to burden them with taking care of your broken remnants once we’re done? Do you want them to watch you suffer a gruesome demise? Think about your words and actions from here on very carefully. If you still decide that this is the way you’re going to go, then be prepared to be slammed right into a dead end.

I have nothing else to say. It’s your life, not mine.

Michael Bishop, Christopher Sabertooth, Jeff X, Alyssa Grace and The Banshee have spoken. It’s such good shit!

OWA Promos - Page 13 (113)

Re: OWA Promos
OWA Promos - Page 13 (114)December 26th 2021, 11:37 pm byFather Nathan Fiora

TO THE GAS STATION REDNECKS, POTATO FARMERS, AND RIP-OFF BTS: I POSTED
Did it on time yeh? Now leave me alone you weirdos.

There’s a lot to be grateful for during this time of year. We give gifts and celebrate the holiday cheer, but there is something to be concerned about. Kingdom’s atmosphere will be determined by who are the victors of this match. However, I am in a team environment this time around with my successful disciple, my mortal enemy, and some woman who won’t get off my back. It’s been an interesting time for me in OWA as of late. Some have asked if I’ve lost my mark, but I proved during the triple threat that I can perform in high-risk matches. Lately, I’ve been wondering what my role in this current OWA is. Is it to mentor young Noah Quinn into the next great? Is it to continue aiming for the crown of Kingdom? Or is it to just hang up my boots and walk into the sunset? Many thoughts surround me and to be honest, I don’t have an answer about my purpose, all I know now is that I must accomplish a very difficult task and fight amongst gods being represented by some of the best talents this brand offers. Am I ready? Of course, I am. I may be struggling with what my resolve is but I’m here to be of service to some of the oddest people ever assembled. On one corner, you’ve got team Jiyuu-SEKAI, consisting of JoJo, Jeff, Chris the backstabber, and Finnegan Wakefield. These guys are former world champions minus JoJo, but he’s inherited the cause of his world champion mentor. They’re definitely a threat that could mess with any of our plans to win this match, but I have a history with most of the men involved. Jeff and I fought throughout this summer and he ultimately proved that he was the better man that night, but his friendship with Chris has made him a bit soft. He’s blindly trusting a man who betrayed him and hurt so many people he loved. Unfortunately for him, this means that his resolve as a singles competitor is weaker, so he’ll be checking his back a little less often. You can’t trust Chris to actually protect you can you? I trusted him too at a time and look what he did; he betrayed me and went to someone he knew he could parasite his way into. I’m not a fool and have realized this before, but how haven’t you yet Jeff? Don’t let the honeymoon period of your reformed friendship blind you to the sins of your fellow tag team champion! I understand we must forgive others, but the issue is that Chris has concerned me with his betrayals; that wasn’t Havoc who did that but Chris himself. You attempt to show you’re all about brotherhood but that man isn’t an embodiment of that ideal; he’s just performing to your expectations and now you’ve allowed a man who quickly betrays out of convenience in joining your team. You’re weak Jeff, and I won’t feel any sympathy for you for your naivety.

Chris, you already know how I feel about you and you’re not playing me or anyone with your good guy act. Deep down, I’ve realized that you are cold and calculating. Sure, Havoc was a huge factor in the horrible things you did last season, but even now I can see some of those traits in you, without him being there. I know you may not care about my opinion, but I am a man who knew you best and took you in when no one wanted to. You were begging for help and I did what I could to make sure you didn’t hate yourself. I gave you a hand to and took you out of the rotting hole you were in and I remade you. I crafted your road to redemption and once you felt you were done using me, you left to your friends. You are fake; you’re the boy who cries wolf and you obviously have no morals. This explains why you would even associate with Havoc in the first place and why you’re willing to just abandon anyone who actually cares about you. If I can’t even help you, then nobody can. Not Jeff, and not anyone in the Frontline will be able to save you from your biggest flaw; your manipulation of others. You aren’t selfless; you do everything that you do out of your own selfish desires. You are nobody and I don’t respect you; you use everyone to your advantage and I hope your teammates know the real you. Finn, you’re someone that I’ve crossed paths with from time to time, but we haven’t had a major match since 2017. I beat you in that match, but I know you’ve done great things since then and continue to be a formidable opponent. I feel like you’re definitely one of the more unpredictable people in this match and I expect a huge challenge from you! I know you don’t see me on your level, but that is the kind of man you are. You tend to view yourself as some ideal as a champion, but then again, you haven’t had a long title reign since your first one here came to an abrupt end. You continue to become a huge world champion but honestly, you’re a tough disappointment. You had an opportunity of a lifetime to take out Arata but you failed. I don’t wanna hear any excuses about how it’s unfair; you’ve been watching this show for a while and know how it works; you need to come with a plan and know your opponent. You strived to earn the OHC but you still lost every single time, which I know led to you coming to Kingdom for a fresh start. I get it, it’s a difficult scene full of talent, but it ain’t much better here buddy. All I’m trying to say is that when you need to reach the standard that you strive for, you end up botching the whole thing up and feeling bad about yourself. You run away from your problems, so I don’t know how you’ll do here when you lose for another time. Will you just go to WrestleWorld since you wouldn’t want to be here after being embarrassed by me once again? Losing to me would hurt your morale so badly that you wouldn’t know what to do with yourself after. But then again, you’re not my responsibility so I’m just going to take all the moves I need to do and win again. Nobody likes my strategies but, to be honest, that isn’t the point of me being here. The point of being here is to win no matter what; the record books will say I beat someone and how long it took to. They’re not going to narrate the means to my victory; I’ve also been incredibly successful by taking every move I need to win. Morals and high and mightiness in wrestling have always been obscure concepts to me. Many “moral” people have done the same and have been praised for it; the taboo of being smart and calculating is unnecessary. If there is an opportunity to succeed, then you should take it. The fans are fickle and they’ll eventually forget about it. Finn, this is the difference between you and me; I actually won the OHC and have been one of the most successful talents OWA has elevated. Finn, if you don’t take every means necessary here tomorrow night, you’ll just be another failure and someone who everyone believes is a has-been. You can’t hold a TV championship longer than a few months and you’re struggling to reach your own expectations. Every day you look into the mirror, you must see the failures you’ve sustained over the last few years. You want to be perceived as the perfect ace; the ideal standard for this company and that is the problem. If you view yourself on such a high pedestal, you’ll always fail and never reach your goals. I wonder how your teammates view you other than being a great competitor; do they view you as a future world champion or do they believe that you’re just another guy who’s foolishly trying to be the best? I don’t know the answer but you should go ask them. JoJo, I don’t know too much about you as our paths haven’t crossed much, but I know you’re a very powerful person in the grand scheme of things. You’re a force to be reckoned with and I know that you’re going to be a tough opponent to face. However, you forget that I’m someone with a lot of power as well. I got rid of Havoc and if needed, I can ensure that scoundrel Abholos is gone if I’m given enough resources. What happened a few weeks ago was just a fluke; I wasn’t prepared for spiritual warfare. However, I’m preparing myself the best I can and I believe that I can. Keep an eye out and I will ensure you that you won’t be disappointed with my abilities. I am constantly praying for divine intervention and my abilities will ensure Team Majin the victory!

Now, let us discuss Team Wolvesden with a batch of potential next main eventers. I know quite a few men in this team and I’ve beaten some while I haven’t had a proper bout with the others. JD, you are one of the most interesting competitors in this match to me; you’re representing your brother, your mentor and you want to ensure the spirit of the Wolvesden emanates over the Kingdom roster. I understand your resolve and how that can make you one of the most dangerous people in this match, but I’ll be honest; I’m not afraid of you. I made an example out of you the last time we faced JD; I ensured that people knew the answer of who was the better man. I bested you in a one-on-one environment and showed you that I was right about you; you are a man who’s above his own league and shouldn’t depend on others. Jeff didn’t really care about you and doesn’t still; you are better when you are leading a team instead of being someone’s lap dog. We had a banger match that should be a match of the year candidate and showed you the truth and look at you now; you’re leading your own team! However, I still think you haven’t hit the ceiling of your potential, which is why I know I can best you here. You haven’t had a defining moment quite yet and you tend to drop the ball when it’s so close to being a huge success. I know you’ll do great things in this match, but I know I can beat you and outsmart you and your boys; it’s okay, I’ll make sure that you don’t disappoint yourself and you can continue going up. However, it is critical for me to win this match because my career is already defined and I need to have another great moment. What I’m saying is that this match is more important to me than it is to you. Michael Bishop, what a guy. You’re the Outlaw Champion and I can honestly see you as a world champion this time next year if I’m not the guy who’s holding the title. We have a long history together but we’ve never had a huge match against one another. It’s a shame really because we’d rock the house and kill it together, but so far, you’ve been the guy who’s done great things and beaten me time and time again. However, I’ve still got something you don’t and that is a world championship in the record books. You’re going to be considered a good competitor but my caliber of talent is going to be higher than yours no matter what. Your mafia is impressive, but I believe I’m come up with your weakness and that is your feelings. You care so much about others; it’s an admirable trait but honestly, it’s also a double-edged sword because you let your emotions get the best of you. I can say some very hurtful things about your friends and get you very very very upset. Now, would I do something like that? Sure, why not? Speak ill of the dead? Maybe, you never know what I may be capable of. If the situation warrants it, sure. I’m not going to deny my nature and pretend like I wouldn’t say something like that; it’s not stooping low but rather remembering their legacy. Your men aren’t going to help you my good ol pal, it’s going to be me and you fighting. You gotta hope that you’re going to outsmart me again and beat me or you’re going to be having a really bad time explaining to your boys why you’re losing to a guy you beat in record time before. Does that mean that you’ll be washed up or does it mean that I got so much better than you? I’m not sure, I’ll let you decide that when you gotta explain it to your OWT boys and girls. The head coach is going to be a failure; maybe I’ll have to go there myself and tell them about how they should get a new guy on top. A man who can actually teach them how to be world champions wherever they go; it’s coming from one of the goats himself. Jason Long would also hate if y’all lost too though right? He must be in Marvin’s Room after losing his title to Noah Quinn and me because he didn’t really plan this match through. We played him pretty well and honestly, this was the time to move the torch to another great in The Awakening. This is the beginning of something special for my biggest prospect, but I know this was a blow to our young maverick’s heart. He was clinging onto that title for quite some time, but now he needs to immediately move his focus towards something more important now; you’ve got to be in a team with some of your friends and face some of your other friends. How does make you feel young warrior of all things good? There’s no Savannah Sunshine to save this time, so how are you going to do, Jason? Are you going to fight naively again and be defeated by our tactics again? Or are you finally going to accept your past self and dig down to deepest depths to do what you can to win? What will you do my good ol friend? I’m curious to see your resolve when nothing’s going your way. The period of your redemption has ended; the focus right now is the battle between gods and those who represent them. This is no longer about titles, but about saving this brand for the greater good. I don’t expect you to be in a focused mindset, so expect me to use that against you during our match. Young Noah and I know you so so so well and you know us pretty well but not enough to beat us both when we’re involved in a match with you. I’ve also beaten you on one-on-one action and you have yet to beat me in any match setting, so the odds are looking very very bad for you. At least you have some opponents who can pick up the slack for you because taking two Ls in a row on the happiest time of year would probably really suck. And finally, we get to Theo, a man who has been a previous Outlaw Champion and someone who’s got a win against me in a team setting. The last time we met was during Boiling Point when you and Jeff defended your titles against Chris and me. We lost the effort but we left you in such a vulnerable place and this time around, we are in Dimensional Warfare! You are not in as much of ideal position this time around now that I know how you work in these unique settings, and I’ll use that information against you. You’ve lost your Outlaw Title since then and now I’ve assisted the current Spartan Champion. The morale here is in my favor and it’s pleasing to me. All of you guys are going to absolutely be formidable opponents but you’re all just not there yet. Y’all are avenging the Wolvesden but that will be in vain; you are all not worthy enough to continue the legacy of one the OWA greats…not yet.

Now, we get to the main instigators in all of this chaos: The Golden Dawn. You all are out of your minds if you truly think you’re making some sort of new age in OWA. I get you’re all for the Japanese’s superiority and such, but history hasn’t necessary been kind to you all. Japanese talents are obviously super great and all, but trying to become a superior race has historically been pretty problematic. Sure, I also don’t want white redneck and heathens running this place but that’s not for me to decide right now. If someone has enough talent and perseverance, then yeah, you absolutely should be able to have a chance at the world title. This dictatorship plan you got going on is going to bite you back so badly because those have also never been historically great. Eventually, when the leader is viewed as too weak, they’re taken out for the next leader of the group. Is that what this group is really doing? You also decided to team up with the literal interpretation of the monkey’s paw and y’all don’t see what’s the problem? Your cause means nothing in the grand scheme of things anymore. Arata and co obviously don’t have enough power to handle this situation anymore because there are literal gods here trying to fight it out. And honestly, Arata would never be able to beat Abholos, no disrespect. You may have control over him now, but if Abholos were to break that chain, it would be chaos like we’ve never seen it in OWA. All because you started off being all jealous that Jeff got a match with Havoc, what a disgrace to this company and everyone’s work here. Imagine being that petty and getting delusional enough to make an Asian-superiority group act as if Kingdom hasn’t had a black champion before. In fact, she was a black woman, someone who’s faced and will face more struggles than your victim playing self. We’ve also had Goose who was Asian, so the fact that these guys exist doesn’t mean your cause is worth fighting for. Should we make sure nobody’s hated on? Yeah, but it’s not worth going to the extreme and eradicating everyone else for. Arata, the reality of your situation is that you weren’t good enough for the world title match at FD3. Jeff got the opportunity and he won the title. Obviously now, you’re the champion so congratulations. You’re the biggest dog in this place but it’s such a shame you’re so insecure about yourself to actually celebrate your accomplishment. You went through the darkest means to do it, but you did it; you’re here and you’ll most likely make it to Final Destination 4 as champion! Now, the issue is that you started a fight you shouldn’t have and now I’ve got you on my radar. I’m really annoyed that you made my experience on this brand a lot more annoying than it should be. How do I settle this petty beef I got with you? Oh yeah, I just kick your ass and not go to the extreme about it just like any sensible person would. Jealousy has never led to anything good and now I can say that you’re the poster child for that quote. I don’t care about your title right now; you’re the more annoying part of this combo you got going on. As for Jack Daito and Emmanuel go, y’all are some new opponents I’ve never had the pleasure of competing against, but unfortunately, you’re a part of this fool’s cartoonish cult. Now that doesn’t mean you’re jokes, but it does mean that y’all are just some meatheads; very good in the ring but foolish enough to obey this guy’s ridiculous plans. You can say whatever you want about me, but I’m not going to discredit y’all’s work in the ring and I’m looking forward to facing y’all, but with the pretense that I think you’re really dumb. MYOJIN though, that’s someone I’ve been observing and seeing how much he’s fallen because he’s associating with people who are failures or have tiny person syndrome. MYO, you’ve made a lot of poor choices lately because you’ve been friends with someone who betrayed you and now you’re in Arata’s team willingly. I understand this is dimensional warfare but that doesn’t mean I’d throw my own beliefs out of the way to be someone’s lapdog. You’re a cause that I wish I would’ve helped because you could be so much greater than you are. You’ve gone through a lot of rough patches lately, with some of what I mentioned above and also losing your Outlaw Championship to Bishop just a few weeks back. If our paths had crossed, you could’ve been greater than anyone ever could’ve imagined. Now, you’re just wasted goods and that hurts me more than anyone. You can always consult me for some assistance, but if you choose to associate to Abholos, I cannot. That is a place I’m not even willing to intervene in at my current state. Good luck to you all and we shall each other soon.

To my teammates: I did not let you down, did I? I’m here and ready to beat some people down. I’m not looking forward to teaming up with you, but honestly, it beats being with anyone else here. I’m not going to hold anyone’s hands and make sure you’re doing your job. If you are responsible for our loss, that is on you. This brand will shift in favor of one of these groups and I’m not sure what would happen if it shifted in someone else’s hands. All I know is if we win, this would be huge for every single competitor involved. For Azumi, you’d be able to take claim and face Arata for the WHC just like you want to; I wouldn’t stop you as of now and I’d be indebted for you. Your effort is appreciated despite the fact that I strongly dislike you and the way that you talk to others, but that is for another day. To Young Noah: You are doing amazing things in the ring and I’m proud of what you’ve accomplished. Let’s make sure you start your reign on a good note and prove to everyone why The Awakening is one of the best teams ever conceived in OWA history. No one matches your potential and I can’t wait to see how you impress the world this time around. And to Stark, my mortal enemy; thank you for choosing me. You know that if both of us are involved in anything, we create magic. We are some of the most talented performers of our generation and we have amazed the world when we have been against each other. Now imagine us teaming up together as we will for one night only; it’s going to be a crazy time to be alive. No one will defeat us, I promise you that. I’m doing my part and making sure that our Dimensional Warfare ends in our favor. We will make great things happen and I’m going to show why the Drip Father is not someone to be played with. I’m not dying here nor am I going to be viewed as a joke after this match.

I will be victorious.

Christopher Sabertooth, Matsuda, Mav. and Alyssa Grace have spoken. It’s such good shit!

OWA Promos - Page 13 (115)

Re: OWA Promos
OWA Promos - Page 13 (116)December 26th 2021, 11:36 pm byJ.D. Damon


Melbourne, Victoria, Australia. The site of the year’s most anticipated event, Civil War. The weather is damn near perfect. Sixty-three degrees. A hell of a lot better than the frigid cold back in Oregon. The country may have changed, but our scene? Our scene hasn’t changed much. We find ourselves within a dark room. The same red leather chair as before sits prominently in the middle of the room, but this time we can’t see anyone or anything sitting in said chair.

Foot steps.

Foot steps can be heard getting closer and closer to the camera, as a man comes into view of the camera holding his cane. J.D. Damon stares blankly into the camera, before looking around at his surroundings. No light whatsoever except what is coming from the camera man’s phone.

My apologies.

With a snap of his fingers a very familiar red neon light flickers to life and engulfs the entire room.

You’re welcome.

A sly grin creeps across The Ultimate Disharmony’s face, as he takes a seat in his chair.

I don’t even know what to say exactly. For the first time in my entire life… I am speechless. Speechless at just how fucking stupid every single one of you sound. I literally wasted hours - HOURS - of my life listening and attempting to comprehend just exactly what you morons were attempting to get across. But, the only thing that I heard was a bunch of hot garbage oozing out of your goddamn suck-holes!

Damon stands up from his chair and begins to pace back and forth across the room. Obviously getting a tad bit worked up thinking about everything that has been said regarding him and his team heading into Dimensional Warfare.

Azumi, did you even listen to the shit that you said? You’re weak attempt at getting under my skin didn’t work very well, but I still applaud your effort. But, let me ask you this… you honestly think it is because I came into possession of Brother Kenny’s cane that I regained my motivation? You see, that’s where you are sadly mistaken, Azumi. I never once lost my motivation. The reason behind me not wanting to walk into Dimensional Warfare is because I have been there. I have seen what it is does to people. I thought for sure that last year was the finale of all of this “other realm” bullshit that we had to deal with. I THOUGHT WE WERE DONE! We won. We won the Great War. We proved to The Ashes of the Wake, we proved to Shin-SEKAI, we proved to all of the ghosts and goblins of that realm just why you do not FUCK with The Frontline. But… but HERE WE ARE AGAIN! Round fucking two! I watched while Kenny was blown to smithereens. Do you understand what that can do to a man’s mental health, Azumi? CAN YOU?! Of course not, because while we were fighting this war you were off doing God knows what. So before you even think about calling me… what was it? A “gutless coward?” Before you call me a “gutless coward” just remember the bullshit that I had to deal with while you were getting your nails done. What is it with you, Azumi? What has you so filled with pure hated for me? You and I were once close. Hell, I even considered you like a sister, but now? Now you are so filled with greed that you can’t see anything past that. Your lust for annihilating Arata Asakura and winning the World Championship has made you blind to everything else. Even blind to the fact that there is no way in hell you will be leaving Dimensional Warfare on your own accord. There is absolutely no way. I barely was able to walk out on my own last year, Azumi… what makes you think you will be able to? Just because you are a Hall of Famer, does that make you better than me? Absolutely not, because I promise you - I PROMISE EVERYONE - that my time will come. By me leading my Wolvesden to victory at Civil War, that will further cement my LEGACY.

Damon ponders on that thought for a minute or two, as he shakes his head in approval.

You know… last year when all of this bullshit entered our lives there was one man behind it all. There was one mad who was willing to lead the charge and take Kingdom back to her former glory… and that was Jeff X. Jeff recruited the best of the best from the roster in order to take on The Ashes of the Wake… Shin-SEKAI… Abholos. Jeff did whatever it took to make sure Kingdom stood triumphantly in the end. But now… now he’s apologized? Now Jeff is apologizing to me… to Bishop… to Theo… He’s apologizing because at the end of the day it was him who dragged us into all of this. The only thing, Jeff, that I am sorry about is the fact that you weren’t picked to be apart of my team. Why? Because despite us being brothers… despite us being a family… despite us being “Frontline forever”… despite it all, my Wolves and I are going to be forced to run right through you. Just the thought, Jeff, brings fucking tears to my eyes. Do you even understand how it feels? DO YOU?! Do you understand that when everything is all said and done… that the Wolves and I may be losing yet another person that we considered a brother?

It fucking sucks, man. It really does.

Do you honestly think we want to attend yet another funeral? A funeral for another fallen brother? FUCK NO! That’s the last thing that any of us want to do, but… it may very well be our reality. You may have been the way who started all of this inter-dimensional bullshit… it will be me who finishes it. I thought you could get the job done last year, Jeff. I thought you could be the man to lead us to victory once and for all, but look what happened! It’s like Groundhogs Day, Jeff. Same shit… just a different day. Since you were not man enough to put an end to this… I will make sure that we never have to deal with Abholos or any other ungodly entity ever again. Like you said, Jeff… don’t take it personal… it’s just business, because in the end The Frontline is fine… right?

…Right?

Damon “tsks” and shrugs his shoulders.

Jeff, you say you want to end all of this because you are the one who started it all, but for who? Who do you want to end this all for? For you? For yourself? So that way you can fill your own pride and continue walking around as if you are fucking untouchable? Unfortunately, my friend, that is not how any of this is going to end. Not today, not tomorrow, not next week! Because Theo, Bishop, Long, and I are going to be the ones who put a stop to all of this once and for all. And we won’t be doing it for ourselves. We won’t be doing it to get a pat on the back or a round of applause from the crowd. No, no no. We are doing this… ALL OF THIS… for Kenny.

…for Kenny.

Myojin… silly Myojin. I noticed that you got all butt hurt all because I wouldn’t acknowledge you or the rest of The Golden Dawn lackeys? Why would I? HUH?! Why in the fuck would I even bother mentioning your name, Myo? Why would I worry about Jack Daito? Or why would I even want to begin to think about Emmanuelle? It’s because you three are not relevant. Plain and fucking simple. There is no relevancy behind any of you. The only person who even remains relevant is your dip shit of a leader, and that’s only because he has the World Championship around his waist. I am not worried about you, Myo, in the least bit. Do you think that I am even the least bit worried about what you talk about doing to me? Nope. Not at all. Because the only thing that I am going to regret is the fact that I didn’t rip your fucking head off sooner than I am going to.

Now how was that for me acknowledging you, cupcake?

You see… my issues…

All of my issues…

Every.

Single.

One.

Of.

Them.

Lays with that son of a bitch, Arata.

A man who couldn’t even have the decency to say my name in any of his little speeches he made. Not a single mention of the greatest threat to his fucking existence. I get it, Arata, I truly do. It’s one of those out of sight, out of mind deals, right? If you pretend that I don’t exist, then I can’t harm you, right? That’s only in your twisted, delusional mind, champ. Because the unfortunate truth of the matter is… I am very much real, Arata. And I am going to enjoy every single second of being the sole reason behind your entire downfall.

I have been told that you can catch more flies with honey… but I can catch plenty with your hollowed out carcass, Arata.

I want nothing more than to watch you bleed out like a stuck pig, Arata.

I want nothing more than to hang your head above my mantle.

I want nothing more than to rip your precious World Championship from your cold dead fingers.

Do you remember what happened the last time you attempted to be a champion, Arata? Do you remember the end result? It’s going to happen again, Arata. Oh, it’s going to whether you like it… or not.

But first I need to stay focused on the task at hand. I can’t let championship dreams get in my way and blind my view like it was to precious Azumi Goto. No, no, no. I need to stay focused on leading my team… my WOLVES… to victory and becoming fucking GODS!
And to be completely honest with you all. I cannot WAIT for all of this to finally be over. To not be stressed out about this shit? To not lose sleep over this shit? I mean.. I mean… I mean… LOOK AT ME! I HAVEN’T SLEPT IN A FUCKING WEEK! Do you even understand - can you truly comprehend just what that can do to someone?! I can’t wait to take my rightful spot… upon the throne as a God among mere peasants.

Damon, obviously quite tired from all of this, hangs his head and begins to chuckle to himself a bit. Is it the lack of sleep or has complete madness finally taken over?

For several months now you have goaded… you have pushed… you have prodded… you have attempted to insult me in every way imaginable… insult my career… insult the legacy that I am carving out for myself, the same legacy that will be left behind for generations and generations to come… you have attempted to kill me, but look who is still standing, motherfuckers!

Yet…

Through it all…

Through all of the bullshit… you have seemed to forget just who I am. Who I truly am. Not someone who you created in your imagination, but… WHO I TRULY AM!

I am J.D. FUCKING Damon!

And the next time… you utter my name out of your mouths… you better say it with some respect!

I am the man who is going to finish where Kenny Drake left off…

I am going to be your ULTIMATE DEMISE!

The camera zooms in on the tired, bloodshot eyes of J.D. Damon. Dark rings heavy around his eye sockets. Sweat beading off from his forehead. His mouth in a snarl.

The J.D. Damon that you all once knew is dead. Dead and buried. R.I.P.

Long live your new GOD!

Damon stands up once again from his chair as his final words to his opponents at Civil War echos throughout the entire room.

WOLVES!

AETERNUM!

With that said, Damon snaps his fingers one last time as the once neon red filled room turns back into complete darkness. Footsteps can be heard once again, but this time exiting the room. Several seconds go by before the room is dimly lit as the flickering of a very well-known neon red upside down cross is illuminated across the back wall.

OWA Promos - Page 13 (117)

Michael Bishop, Christopher Sabertooth, Mav. and Alyssa Grace have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Last edited by J.D. Damon on December 26th 2021, 11:38 pm; edited 1 time in total

OWA Promos - Page 13 (118)

Re: OWA Promos
OWA Promos - Page 13 (119)December 26th 2021, 11:35 pm byCorey Matthis

Mismatch

Melbourne Australia

December 26, 2021

The scene opens up in beautiful downtown Melbourne. The buildings are all decorated in festive decorations, Christmas music echoes out from the various shops and bars that line the street, and everyone seems to be smiling and enjoying the spirit of the holidays. But there’s one man smiling perhaps wider than anyone else - Corey Matthis. Dressed plainly in a purple B.O.B. t-shirt and gray sweatpants, Corey makes his way down the sidewalks, whistling to himself with a little pep in his step. As we move in closer, Corey notices the camera and lets a grin appear on his face.

“Ah, it truly is the most wonderful time of the year, is it not? Not because of Christmas. Oh no. To hell with that dreadful holiday that the corporate world has pushed down our throats to the point where poor parents feel obligated to buy their terrible, disrespectful children outlandish gifts that they don’t deserve and did absolutely nothing to earn. No, what makes this particular time of the year special is that Civil War is right around the corner and the big man himself is making his return to the ring to once more grace the world with his presence! This truly is a time for all to enjoy. Well…almost all. There are about ten people out there who have absolutely nothing to celebrate. Ten people who still have the audacity to question that the B.O.B. is the most dominant organization in professional wrestling today. One of those poor saps is none other than Noah Reigner who is FINALLY getting his long awaited shot at the Omega Heavyweight Championship. Unfortunately for him, I don’t think things are going to go quite as swimmingly as he thinks. I know that he and Baker have a long history together, pushing one another to the limit time and time again…but Graham Baker has never been stronger! He’s the Omega Heavyweight Champion after all! The commissioner of Olympus! Aside from Scott Oasis himself, there is no man more powerful in this entire industry! So I do hope that Reigner gets to enjoy his one moment in the spotlight come Civil War, because after Baker gets done with him, he’ll be sent to the back of the line along with the rest of these complete and total losers that make up our opposition in the Doomsday Triple Cage Match. None of them have any reason to celebrate as we move towards a brand new year because they now find themselves trapped inside of a cage with nine men who are superior to them in nearly every way imaginable. Not only in actual skill and athletic ability…not only basic intellect and decision making…but in sheer morality as well. But yet somehow the whole world acts as if WE are the bad guys. Are you kidding me? For what? For actually following instructions and doing our jobs? I get called a sellout and a kiss ass because my boss tells me to do something and I do it. That’s how the world works. Literally in every profession all across the globe, everyone has a boss. Everyone has orders that they have to follow and yet The Dynasty and Mark Michaels and the rest of these talentless hacks seem to think they’re above that line of thinking? If this was ANY other profession, every one of them would be FIRED! But does Scott Oasis do that? No, of course not. Because he is an actual caring and compassionate man that still keeps these men employed, signing checks that allow them to feed their families. And not only that, but he rewards them with title opportunities and major spots on the card that allow them to continiously showcase their 'talents' that, quite frankly, none of them deserve. Frankly, if anything, I think the boss has been too lenient on all of them. Short of Darkane and Jacob Senn, none of them have done a single thing of note. I’ve been here for five minutes and I’ve already made more of an impact than most of them combined.by becoming the first ever Icarus Champion, just like I said I was going to, and adding even more gold to the B.O.B. trophy case in the process. But I don’t need to tell you about that, do I, Ryo?”

Corey snickers to himself as he walks, relishing in Ryo’s defeat at White Boy Winter.

“You poor, idiotic fool. I tried to tell you. I tried to warn you that there was absolutely no chance of someone like you being able to compete with an athlete of my caliber. I bet that it was a hard pill to swallow for you, huh? Years of toiling away in this company, losing match after match after match, begging for any kind of accomplishment you can get your grubby little hands on and when you finally get your opportunity, what happens? I come in and pull it right out from underneath you. Meaning that I have accomplished more in two matches than you have in two YEARS, Ryo! Oh how embarrassing. But I guess it serves you right, considering that you, yourself, have been an embarrassment to this company and to Scott Oasis since the moment you signed your contract. I honestly cannot fathom why he decides to keep you around. You should have been canned the moment you decided to stick your nose into my business, costing me my long anticipated Olympus debut against that filthy animal, Mark Michaels. You should have known better than that Ryo. If it hadn’t been for those underhanded tactics you pulled at Harlem Heat, I may have just beaten you quickly and efficiently but no…I wanted to embarrass you. I wanted to give you a shred of hope for the first time in your life and then take it away. And oh did I ever…and how marvelous it was. I can still see that look in your eyes when you finally woke up and peeled your worthless body from the canvas, realizing what had happened. That look…that look of complete and total disappointment in your eyes. It’s what I fucking live for. I wish I could bottle that look into a syringe and shoot it into my veins. And the best part? I get to see it again in just one week’s time, Ryo.”

Corey clasps his hands together, relishing the thought of seeing that look on Ryo’s face once more.

“But that’s not the only good news! I also get to avenge that abhorrent first loss to Mark Michaels. What a crock of shit that was. Mark, you never had any business scoring that victory. In fact, I should speak with Oasis about scratching it from the record books altogether! You CHEATED Mark! Just like your people always do! You had no business scoring that win, just like you have no business being anywhere near the world title scene as Graham Baker proved to you at White Boy Winter. I may be the Icarus champion but you were the one that flew too close to the sun when you even thought that you had a chance at dethroning Baker. And now look at you, broken and defeated just like your boy Ryo. But I haven’t forgotten about that tainted victory you scored over me. I’ve been dying to get my shot at the Romani retard ever since and now I have my chance. And this time, you won’t be able to capitalize on a cheap shot from Ryo because both of you will be trapped inside a cage with nine men who are all more than capable of ripping you limb from limb and sending you both out of this company and back on the streets where you belong so you can finally stop weighing down the rest of us that are actually trying to take this company to new heights!”

Corey shakes his head now, almost as if he can’t believe something.

“But somehow, even as inept as you two clearly are, you STILL aren’t the anchors that are weighing your team down. Oh no, that honor goes to El Landerson and Devi Krysis. I’m struggling to even figure out why you two are here in the first place. Landerson is nothing more than a relic from the past, a washed up joke even when he was in his prime. In fact, the man is the original Devi Krysis. Nothing more than a mascot for the company, never with any real chance of succeeding or thriving, but still thrust into matches clearly beyond his abilities because people thought it was endearing and cute to see him try. But guess what Landerson? It’s not cute anymore. It’s just…sad, really. You were better off staying away. At least then everyone had forgotten how pathetic you really were. But you just HAD to come back and remind us all, didn’t you? You HAD to subject us all to the weekly beatdown of El Landerson that is sure to continue until you finally wisen up and slip back into retirement, allowing this industry to move on to far greener pastures. Just save yourself the embarrassment. Go back to your shithole home and realize that your best days never existed in the first place. This business doesn’t want you anymore. Besides, someone has already taken your lane of being the loveable punching bag of the pro wrestling world and that’s your partner there. Little Devi Krysis.”

Corey smiles as he runs his fingers through his hair, trying to find the words to say about Devi.

“What are you even doing here Devi? Did you finally get tired of losing each and every week on Odyssey already? Did you want to find a whole new batch of wrestlers to kick your shit in? Because that’s exactly what the fuck you have now. Let’s get something straight right here, I don’t care how much people love you, Devi. These fucking people cheer for Mark Michaels too for God’s sake so that goes to show you how moronic they are. But let’s face the facts Devi…these people…they don’t support you because they think you can win. Nah. They love you because watching your career is like watching a series of train wrecks. It’s so violently destructive that nobody can look away. People have to tune in every week to see what new and innovative way Devi Krysis is going to find to drop the ball this time. Think about it Devi? You’ve been here for how long now? Two fucking years. And how many victories do you actually have under your belt? I can probably count them on one hand. And worse than that, you also bring down those around you. Your own ineptitude ran Azurine Vebbins out of the company. It nearly cost Alyssa Grace her Ascension to the Heavens briefcase. And it’s taken getting the fuck away from you for NAMI to finally be taken seriously. You’re a burden Devi. And now, tanking the careers of your friends on Odyssey isn’t enough for you, but you have to weigh down the Olympus roster as well? Makes no difference to me I suppose. If you want to sink The Dynasty even further into the depths of irrelevancy then be my guest, but when you fuck with the B.O.B….you’re going to wind up right back in that hospital bed that they found you in, Devi.”

Some children walking by rush up to Corey trying to ask for an autograph, but he completely walks by them, acting as if he never heard them and continuing as if they were never there, leaving them looking rather disappointed.

“But speaking of The Dynasty, I guess that just goes to show how truly desperate they’ve really become. Is this what it’s come to boys? The once proud Dynasty now has to pluck naive girls out of hospitals to fight your battles for you because you know that as a collective you’re unable to match up with the B.O.B. Oh what a fall from grace it’s been for you boys. It seems as if those Omega Heavyweight title reigns were an eternity ago. Hell, for Senn it actually was. So can we please stop pretending that your little merry band of misfits is some all powerful super group now? Jacob Senn hasn’t been relevant since the clusterfuck that was season one of OWA and Darkane was already knocked from perch by the B.O.B. Suddenly you two don’t seem as scary as you make yourselves out to be when you actually face the cold hard reality that compared to us, neither of you stack up anymore. But then again, maybe you could reach the mountaintop again if you didn’t have to exert so much effort into making Matt Miles seem competent every week. Seriously, what’s the deal there? Why are you so dead set on keeping Matt around? What has he ever done? He’s been around forever, mostly as a glorified enhancement talent. Hell, Matt, you said it yourself that your greatest asset is that you keep coming back. That you’re not dead yet. Fair fucks I suppose, but last I checked we’re all still alive so I don’t know how that’s something to brag about. But I guess when you have a resume as empty as yours, you really have to dig into the bottom of the bag to find something to be proud of. So congratulations on...breathing, I guess? I assume you still will be after Civil War, but that laundry list of disappointing results for you is still going to continue to grow. But hey! I bet you’ll be back again the next week, coming back for more of the same old punishment and spewing the same bullshit you always do! There’s something to be said for that I suppose. However, I can’t say that I’m happy about it. Because listening to your tired, cliched dialogue is like nails on a chalkboard to me, Matt. Seriously, how wrong can one person be? You sit up here and talk about all the chinks in B.O.B.’s armor…like what dude? You guys are the ones teaming with Ryo and Kazuya buddy, not us.”

Corey smirks again, letting himself chuckle a bit at his own joke.

“Speaking of Kazuya Iwade…seriously where do you guys keep finding these fucking bums? You brought El Landerson out of the retirement home, picked up Devi from the ICU, and now you’ve gone all the way to Japan just to bring in the K-Mart version of Arata Asakura. Is this a joke to you Dynasty boys? Are you not taking this seriously? Or are you merely so desperate to find enough bodies to try and compete with us that you’re this willing to scrape the bottom of the fucking barrel in order to fill out your team. You all can drone on and on about how we don’t have the same level of comradery as you Dynasty boys, but at least everyone on our team actually…you know…goes here. We didn’t have to post fucking Craigslist ads or scour Indeed to fill out our team. And who gives a shit about comradery anyway? We’re not here to make friends, you dipshits. We’re here to do what the B.O.B. does best…win. And if you look at our lineup, top to bottom in comparison to the patchwork group you put together? I have to be honest, I’m not liking your odds. While your lineup is filled out with has-beens or never weres, we bring to the table a collection of young, hungry talent and legendary figures still at the top of their game. We bring the man who finally killed The Devil in Eon Blue. We bring the Titan that slayed the shit stain that was CM Nas. We bring former champions in the form of the Bad Boy Collective…you know…men who already know what it takes to beat the piss out of The Dynasty in a team environment. We bring a man who, one way or another, ALWAYS manages to get what he wants in Remington Ivory Prescott. We bring in the second best prospect to ever come out of OWT in Aryx. And of course, we bring the man who runs the ship. The one man that ALL of you ungrateful motherfuckers owe EVERYTHING you have to. The man solely responsible for building this company from nothing and making sure that every one of you has food on your tables. Of course, I’m talking about the former World Champion…my boss and yours…the legendary Scott Oasis. And once you add me to the mix...the one person, hand chosen by the big man himself to lead this company into the future. To change it for the better. The man who claimed championship gold in merely TWO matches on Olympus. But that Icarus Championship was just the beginning for me. There’s a long, road filled with accolades ahead of me and the next item to check off the docket is the complete and total destruction of The Dynasty and anyone else who opposes the Big Oasis Brand. This will not be pretty. It will not be slow. And, for you all, it will not be enjoyable. But what it will be…”

Corey looks deep into the camera now.

“...is a clean…fucking…sweep…for the Brand.”

Corey points to the B.O.B. logo on his shirt and smirks evilly as the scene fades out

[Fade to Black]

Christopher Sabertooth and Alyssa Grace have spoken. It’s such good shit!

OWA Promos - Page 13 (120)

Re: OWA Promos
OWA Promos - Page 13 (121)December 26th 2021, 11:27 pm byVaeVictisBD

THE END [ PART II ]

OWA Promos - Page 13 (122)

"The Absolute Top Cunt" Finnegan Wakefield


[ CONTINUED FROM THE END PART 1 ]

If you know the enemy and know yourself, your victory will not stand in doubt;
if you know Heaven and know Earth, you may make your victory complete.”

― Sun Tzu, The Art of War

"I pity your delusions to label me an abject failure, Stark. Even with the powers of gods on your side, all you’ve ever managed was to be the butt of every joke, a fucking failure that couldn’t accomplish even the simplest of mortal tasks. You were a perpetual failure as a mortal, and as a deity that has only been magnified. Though it’s nice to know no matter what level you ascend to, I’m still on your nerves. Those delusions of grandeur that never saw fruition, all these years of trying to burrow yourself beneath my skin, all you’ve accomplished was some glowing red eyes, cheap parlor tricks, and an M on your forehead. I’m unimpressed. But please, have at it; continue to try and drag my name through mud you’re all too familiar with. Continue calling me a loser, scathing tongue of the gods you present, when you’ve not even been fit to be on my level. I’m what’s wrong with humanity in your eyes; newsflash incel -- I don't care. I’m humanity that doesn’t care about you, that has ascended past you even with mortal limits, and that's why you lament me. Even ascended, I can look you in the eyes and tell you that you’re a miserable fucking worm that doesn’t even scrape the level of power to bring harm to me. List the names I’ve beaten, the insignificant, but you can’t list anyone of significance that you’ve ever beaten to say you’re above me. How fragile your pride has to be to continuously bring yourself right back, force yourself into a position to find worth in your meaningless existence, all you can do is flex unimpressive power that was gifted to you out of pity for your mortal weaknesses. You’ve been humbled by these repeated failures. No power you possess can apparently afford you such self-reflection, and that’s why I doubt your intentions here are as you say. You've always been a leech that has been suckling on the teet for power, alone you're just the clown pot-smoker and little else. Your emotions are too fragile. You’re far too easy to invoke. You have no room to mock me for fleeing; your entire wrestling life has been running away whenever you just weren’t good enough, only now you hide in the shadows of other realms to get away from it all. At you’re core, you’re no different from John Doe; I just have no reason to fear you enough to tell you. I don’t run from my failure, nor do I need to beg for power and flex it to feel like my existence and contributions matter.

You’ve always been nothing. And my secondary objective is to make sure nothing you remain.

Right, back to the subject.

I can't say the Wolvesden-Frontline hybrid isn't a sorry sight, especially in its current sorry state.

There is a lacking leadership dynamic that is very evident without Jeff at your helm. You sure have the bark, Jason, I can commend the confidence. But it lacks bite for someone who calls themself king. Though I suppose that’s typical; self-glorifying alias’ tend to be the tell-tale sign of a fragile ego. All of which is little more than window dressing of a pompous asshole, one that spits barbs that are all but piercing. Are you the measuring stick that has become of Kingdom since I’ve been gone? I can admit, I see the fire that reminds me a little of myself. But I don’t feel the burn. You lack something that keeps you from that next level. And yet here you are; you too talk mediocrity at me. Even in war you, much like these other dullard fuckwits, still feel the importance of me returning and getting a shot at the OWA World Championship is a fitting hill to die on. Because I had a career that warranted the immediate threat to a common enemy, though you all complain because no one sees that threat in you. That you don't present a threat to the oppressors, they have to bring one in to pick up your slack. You claim there is no glory hunting on Kingdom. I beg to differ; you just hunt the ghosts of what glory once was. The brand didn’t create me, I brought the glory that made the brand. How ungrateful to have a miserable cunt like you diminish that, when the brand I forged created the Jason Long you are now. Or perhaps you wish to shift the blame for that disappointment onto me. Anyone's fault but your own, right? That’s how you fuckers survive nowadays, passing the blame as to why glory is so deficient. You have some nerve to chant Wolves Aeternum like you weren’t a factor in why Kenny is dead. Like you haven’t been a vessel for Abholos to return and render his sacrifice mute. Don’t speak to me of trust, nor what it means to fight for yourself. I’ve been fighting for myself my entire career and, in this one instance, victory for myself is the least important thing. I don’t care for your trust. I see the purpose in this moment, and your trust factors insignificantly little towards accomplishing it. Stand in the way of that purpose, you will know the answer to if I am good or mediocre, Jason. I won’t hesitate to stomp you into the ground, into mediocrity, and have your last thoughts be the reminder of just how fucking good I am.

Bishop would be able to give you some insight into what that’s like. After all, for years he’s been talking the same game that you do, and not once has he managed to get the better of me. He had the ignorance to call me mediocre, he sure as fuck doesn’t lack the wit to do so again. Though, to this day he has the same hard-headed front. To this day, he still has the nerve to look someone in the eye and call himself the badass in charge. I believe him. No; rather I believe the potential is there. It has just yet to be tapped into. Let me come clean with you, Bishop; for many years I thought you were just an arrogant dumb cunt coming for whatever crown I wore spouting your warped narratives of twisted morality at me. And for the longest, I couldn’t take it at all seriously, not from the likes of someone of your arrogance. You lacked the conviction to be my equal, you lacked the reserves. I always kept one step ahead. You’re right, we do share similar traits. I see more of me in you than I care to admit. Probably as shocking for you to hear as it is for me to say. I wasn’t a believer until the time-limit draw; the one instance I couldn’t be your better. I was at my most vicious, blood-thirsty, and I couldn’t put you down. You’re a tough cunt, and I don’t doubt should the right aeons fall in line, you’ll be my equal. You’re not there yet, there is a value you still sorely lack that keeps you from being on that level. You leave too much room for doubt. You presume far too much but expect far too little. That’s what is stopping you from being of a similar creed, of World Champions. Tell me what fight you brought Arata before I turned up? To welcome me back and then change your tunes when career-long strife grants me an opportunity I have long afforded; you fuckwit jackals live such fragile lives, work such fragile careers the mere prospect of someone else getting their due shatters the confidence without even a second thought to your plight. Tell me what made my resurgence to this brand a stepping stone on your blood, fear, and pain such a failure, when you’ve been equally, if not more incapable. I was struck by the lightning of his god, and it failed to keep me down for very long. What’s your excuse? No, you’re not my equal until you have none of those left. I promised to liberate, and I will. I fought a war alone, but this time I’m not. No spotlight for me to steal, as you put it. My goal is focused, my way is pathed; don’t make the mistake of being on it unless you’re at my side. Or I’ll remind you of just how unequal we truly are.

People continue to pigeonhole me as just a professional wrestler. They don’t see the man who has been put through some of the most unbearable pain many who enter this sport are conditioned or signed up for. Stabbed. Burnt. Even so far as being struck by lightning from an actual god. They see little more than a grappler, they don’t see the man that has never fallen to the pain. They don’t see the man who is ready to go to war for a violent cause. And that seems to be all you have to say about me, Theo, just how remarkable a competitor I am. Paint me in the broadest stroke possible. Chris is equally guilty of this, having the opinion that all I have is wrestling ability that is worthless against the gods. Fickle minds are still at play. The fault of this, proving a waste of words on your part, is that I am not entering the Unknown Realm expecting to sort this with a wrestling bout. I am not expecting to merely win with masterful technique and wit; this is a matter of do or die. This is fucking war, Theo. Yet you want to use your time to talk about future matches, wristlocks? Is this how people have heard me in my rookie years? I can now see how that might be irritating… heh… It’s like a dark mirror. No, Theo, I do intend on physically dissecting the opposition as I did to Kenta Saru, breaking down those that fight for the tyranny to reign limb by bleeding lime before I put their head on the executioner's block. I hope this pigheaded ignorance doesn’t reflect your ability to see what is really going on here, Theo. No starry-eyes, no hopefulness of what might happen after. The here and now is what is important, where my focus lies, where my purpose is. Play to your strengths, fight your heart out until it’s content, but don’t dream of the future. Step up to the now.

And so, you yourself have finally stepped up, J.D. I can only imagine the large shadow you’ve been living in for the longest time, carrying on the legacy of Kenny Drake as if it was your birthright to make what was his your own. I’m not going to fault it. As much as I would like to rip your world asunder in telling you things like you’ll never be of similar breed as Kenny, that you’ll never be the leader Kenny was of his own legacy, I’m sure it’s something you’ve heard thousands of times before. The cane in your palms is proof that it’s a hard thing to let go of. I won’t pretend Kenny and I were friends, despicable bastard caused nothing but pain and suffering to the people around me, but never to me. I won’t pretend the righteous side of me didn’t one day want him at the business end of my boot, stomping his skull into a bloody pulp under the right circumstances. But he changed a life philosophy of mine. A lot of people think I’ve been blind to the last war that came from all of this, even worse thought I wasn't one to care, but I saw Kenny’s sacrifice as a testament that redemption, even for the most deplorable of men, can be obtained in the death of an honorable one. Wolves Aeternum indeed… But are you capable? Not being the next Kenny but being a J.D. Damon that can blaze his own trail astray from what had been laid out for him? Or will you continue chasing ghosts until your own life has proven to not be as grandiose as the one you follow; a mere sheep following the wolf into the world? Or will you impress me as you did Kingdom past; the will to reject a powerful god's assistance to find favor in something far more mighty from beyond? I can only anticipate. Break the cycle, and don’t disappoint. For more than his sake.

Though I struggle to find a bigger disappointment than what MYOJIN has become by joining the Golden Dawn. Honestly, it is enough to tighten my fist in anger knowing that anyone has entertained the sweet nothings of that bigotted cunt playing messiah. Have you become that weak of will, Myo? What happened to that man full of heart that spoke so arrogantly about how his friendship meant the world to him, that it was assured you would triumph over any and all? What happened to the man you were at Game Over? Because I can’t think of a bigger fool than someone who turns their back on their friends, the people that held him up, all to follow the pied piper down the path of genocide. championships, respect….power; eventually comes a time where you question what these things are truly worth. Rather, what these things make you. And in my eyes, your desire to betray for these things makes you weak. They make you a pathetic man who betrayed himself more than he did those around him. More than betraying Savannah. How blind you must be to not see what they want from you. They are the ones that see you for your race. They lored you into their web through your desperation, your emotional weakness, because they see your ethnicity; they don’t see the heart. How you must have betrayed it to trust someone who has played you before. And you preach the rest of us are fake; a cancer that is withering the core. No, you belong in the Golden Dawn. You too are angry at the world for any other reason than yourself, and now you’re presented the golden ticket to be another lapdog in the hunt for power. You’re obsessed with what’s fake, feel free to tell me what it’s like. I’ve not seen a motive so fake, an air so put on, it’s a slap to the face that is met only in kind. Drown in your self-hatred, wish from it a merciful epiphany, or live to be shackled to the effigy until the day where it was all for naught, making you wish to burn away. Who will strike the match, who you turned your back on? Or who you allowed at your back now? In a game of pawns, you are the most expendable. You’re the sacrificial lamb being led to their divine slaughter, and you have no one to blame but yourself when your throat is slit. And if you have truly bought in on the propaganda of the Golden Dawn, not only will I look down on you without a flicker of emotion -- I’ll perform the act myself to make it as painless as possible. A coward's death.

Daito, however, has volunteered for a fate far less kind. I usually feel nothing but pity for the fucking lap dogs that serve no other purpose than to bark at and bite the ankle of whoever their masters sick them onto, but for the lapdog of the Golden Dawn, I feel compelled to have them personally put down. A miserable fucking existence to fall on such blades time and time again, yet still feel the need to preach the superiority of the sole benefactor to this genocidal cult of fuckups. I couldn’t imagine what boring existence that may be. All that power, none of which belongs to you. All that glory, not a single shred can be associated with anyone other than your master. I weep for men of such weak ambition. You fight for a greater good, but all you think about is the suffering of the many it will bring. None of you are saviors. None of you are prophets. You’re all pathetic individuals that can’t see past your own skin, your own eyes, your heritage, and it makes you feel like victims because the little you have earned was hard to obtain. Victims who wanted to wield their race like yet another sword to impale themselves on, wanting so desperately to be gods of a new world, only to die victims of a hubris far too great to shackle.

What a joke it is to fly in Emmanuelle to pick up this miserable slack. Don't get me wrong, I found it nothing but therapeutic snapping the limb of Kenta Saru, rendering one of the loyal mutts a whimpering spectator. How desperate it is to seek out someone who is only here to chase the clout, put another little line in her résumé, and if she can stumble in and get a wish to grant her whatever her heart desires? I can’t help but laugh at the irony. You hypocrites had issue with me returning and getting an immediate World Championship rematch that I was owed, yet you’re desperate enough to pull in someone who cares not even remotely for your cause just to have another set of hands at work. A Golden Dawn built upon double standards; isn’t that a sight. Be that as it may, at least there is someone on that team not kissing the feet and drinking the kool-aid of Arata. Not that it makes you exempt from sharing the same fate of those divulging in that poisoned punch bowl. Emmanuelle is someone who thrives in certain landscapes, habitats where she rules the roost, and to her credit, she’s pretty good at it. Odyssey proved too much a challenge for her, and she bent to it. Kingdom in its current state will send her back to wherever exported her either crushed emotionally, broken physically, or so shellshocked she’s seeing ghosts in the mirror. This is not one of those habitats where she will find peace and assurance. For her, it’s going to be hell on earth; an inferno that will consume her alive. No matter how reassured one can be about their place, nothing is ever given. Not by status, not by the favor of a god, especially not to the likes of Emmanuelle, walking into waters that immediately consume her to the neck with no freedom at her feet to find her way out.

There is only one way out of this, one way out of this war; one that will only come at Arata’s fall.

The plague to divinity has always been the ambition of man, Arata. Adam and Eve cast out of Eden for wanting the forbidden knowledge, Ragnarök frontiered with the desire of freedom, each holy crusade has been because man willed it into existence, not the will of their all-mighty gods. Because without worship, without belief, gods are weak and petulant children that will create monsoons until someone acknowledges their act upon the world. I feel that is why you gravitated towards these divine forces when your Kingdom career wasn’t propelling you fast enough to the top. Why you turned to them when you felt beneath the thumb of Jeff as he held the line for Kingdoms prosperity. You too a petulant child unhappy they weren’t getting their way. So you blamed your skin, you blamed your blood, and pushed it towards the world that you’ve been oppressed due to them. How these gods have allowed you the hubris to warp the world to your needs, especially in your own mind, is pathetic. How you’ve been able to push this idea that even Chris has echoed; if I cared so much about Kingdom, why was I not involved in the last war? It apparently needs repeating; it wasn’t my war to fight. I didn’t cause it, I didn’t set those wheels in motion, to suggest it was my place to intervene only tells me the children wanted to be bailed out of the mess they made. I left Kingdom in confident hands, evidently, I didn’t leave it in the hands of confident people. I learn the difference with each passing day this idiotic reasoning is weaponized against me. This one, however, is on a far greater scale than the one prior. This Dimensional War, what could bring about the cataclysm to all I’ve made, the home I gave to others, this is where I belong. You can spark doubt in people like Chris, deep down he sees something inside you that’s still worth saving; he sees that reflection of himself that needed saving from the likes of Havoc. I don’t see anything worth saving in the likes of you. I see a sickness, greed that has poisoned the very soul of my Kingdom. A poison that needs to be exercised, killed if needed. All men believe themselves to be some transcendent exception, that no end to their moment of glory will ever come. No one has ever denied their ruin and not come undone to it. Mine was myself, ruin came with the shaking of my hand and the tightness of my grip. It took a long time for me to come to terms with that. Yours, Arata, comes when my grip takes from you the keys to the kingdom you wish to demolish mine in building. I can’t have that. *WE* can’t have that. And no god, Raijin, Izanagi, or anything beyond can prevent it. I’ve withstood the might of your last god, the one that you’ve cast aside when his lightning was weaker than my will, and your new one will find no different result. Your ideals, your genocidal wishes, your very kingdom will fall from the sky and be left ruin in a realm where it will wither away; a forgotten era. And in that failure, I hope your gods will find in their hearts forgiveness.

But mine is devoid of any to share.

I can’t say that I have put much thought into the wish at all. From how I see it, the power to do whatever it is one likes is one too dangerous, too tempting to further toy with the design of the gods further than it has already. It’s but a byproduct of what it is I truly want in the end of all of this; the demise of the Golden Dawn is a wish that I wouldn’t even waste the power of the gods to bring into fulfillment. This war has become lost in an arms race to obtain this wish, it has clouded many judgments, distracted many from that objective. It has made many trust others in desperation to obtain, it has made rifts from the greed that has been incentivized by the ideas and promises of lands of milk and honey… … … I think it has dawned on me what my wish would be. Granted, I know it’s a selfish one. I know it promises nothing to the men that fight at my side, but I can’t see a wish that wouldn’t alter the reality that has proven already to be far too fragile for human greed. It’s not something I’d want to waste such a gift on, but I see very little else that can save Kingdom from an inevitable demise that will come with such power. To cast these gods out of our realm and back behind the divine gate, locked away to never toil in the land of mortals again. That would ask of me, of course, to be able to find a different power to fight these immortals should I have to. It would require me to be pushed to the brink of my mortality, force myself to tap into the most primordial of reserves that can break the chains of the very limits of mortality.

Putting everything that I am on the line feels insignificant as a price, not to rise as a god, but as the mortal that will chain them."

Michael Bishop, Diantha Rosso, Christopher Sabertooth, Matsuda, Mav., Alyssa Grace and Noah Reigner have spoken. It’s such good shit!

OWA Promos - Page 13 (123)

"Nothing Lasts Forever." — Civil War IV [II].
OWA Promos - Page 13 (124)December 26th 2021, 11:13 pm byMav.

OWA Promos - Page 13 (125)

“NOTHING LASTS FOREVER.”

DIMENSIONAL WARFARE | CIVIL WAR IV | #002

OWA Promos - Page 13 (126)

It’s been a year to the day exactly and Jason hasn’t forgotten about her.

That fateful night in Japan has been burned into his mind, knowing that he lost someone that’s been important to not only his wrestling career but his life as well, there isn’t a day that goes by without thinking of her. His mother. And as the anniversary has come around, Jason found himself home for Christmas along with Savannah by his side and celebrated with family as they spent their day together and even for Jason to pop the question to Savannah, giving her a ring that his step-father gave to him - which was once belonging to his mother before she had passed. This was their moment after all. A moment that they’ve waited two whole months for since she had bought the ring for him on his birthday. But the day of happiness quickly came to sorrow once the clock hit midnight and Christmas came to a close.

The next day was as miserable as expected, heavy rain poured down from the heavens and a storm warning was given, but it never stopped Jason from heading out to the cemetery that day to see his mother’s headstone. As the rain poured down heavily, Jason just stood there and soaked in the moment that he had with his mother once again. Though she might not be with him physically, she’s with him spiritually, and that’s all he could even ask for during a time like this. As he places down a bed of roses onto her gravesite, a tear comes down along his face - even with all of the rain and wind that’s hitting him right in the face as well - as he places down the bed of flowers, before finally standing back up and continuing to look down onto her grave.

A hand reaches out for Jason’s shoulder, gently grasping onto him as he glances behind him, seeing Savannah standing there with an umbrella over her head to block out the heavy rain. Jason wiped away the tear from his eye and turned back around to wrap his arms around Savannah, keeping his head up to make sure that she doesn’t see him crying.

“She’s always with you, baby.”

Savannah rested her head down onto Jason’s chest, listening to the beat of his heart as the rain began to slowly ease down a little, but still felt heavy along the umbrella - which Jason is now holding over both of their heads - as he landed a kiss on her forehead.

“I know she is. Always with me.“

He paused for just a moment.

“I just hope I’ve been doing enough to make her proud of me, it’s the least I could do after letting her... yeah. It’s just the least I could do for her.”“You’re always making her proud, she’d even tell you right now if she were here. I know times are tough, words are even tougher to put things together, but just remember what is waiting for you when it’s all over.”

The emotion was very much at an all-time high right now, but Jason knew what he had to do, the days were coming close to war and there wasn’t going to be any way out of it. But, for as long as he had his fiance by his side, he knew he could do anything. A year in the difference, a year since the war has ever felt this real before, and he wasn’t going to let anyone down. Not now, not then, not ever. There were promises to keep, he wasn’t going to let anyone down again.

For Savannah, it was to keep himself in one piece and to walk out unharmed. For his family, it was to regain their trust and loyalty after everything that they’ve been put through over the past year. It wasn’t going to be easy, it was never meant to be easy, to begin with, but that was the fun of it all. The thrill of what this war was going to bring, the excitement, the adrenaline rush, everything. Jason was going to make this war memorable, and he was going to make this war his.

And he was going to savor every single second of it.

“Again, I ask all of you, have we not learned?Have you all really just not listened to anything I had to say or even, take things into fuckin’ account as someone that’s been in war and was put through the fuckin’ ringer in it as well? As someone that fought along the frontlines- as someone that fought down in the fuckin’ trenches- is none of that ever clicking inside any of your minds? Though, what should I have really expected from the likes of those in Dimensional Warfare anyway, huh? It’s like I said before, everyone’s bringing back the same colors that they had in The Great War, bringing back the same set of balls that they had on them back then, and it’s the same shit over and over again. How many more times that people have to tell themselves ‘I survived The Great War’ before realizing that this is something more than just a Great War? Back then, everything and everyone was serious and everyone had a stake at winning, lives were at stake and it was playing a game of spin the bottle to see who’d die trying to be the hero – and yet, the bottle landed on Kenny Drake, he died being the hero. But some of you are willing to go around for the past year and tell yourselves that it’s because of you, or it’s because of those by your side right now, but never for the man that fuckin’ sacrificed his life for all of you to walk out unharmed.And it’s just so hilarious to watch all of you talk your mind and tell everyone that ‘This is for Kenny’ but y’all stopped giving a shit about him after Final Destination III, right? That’s when the Kenny Drake Remembrance Tour ended when Jeff won the World Championship, right? There’s your new hero, the man that ended Havoc’s reign of terror, that’s the man that helped put The Ashes down in the dirt for good. All of this was caused because of him, and you know what, I’m fuckin’ glad he can finally see it for his own eyes for once. Then again, here he comes making all of this about him as if none of us care for one another as he cares for most of us, because fuck everyone else, right? Yeah, fuck you and your feelings, this is all about Jeff and just Jeff alone. We all haven’t been put through the same pain as Jeff has had, why should he care about all of our feelings? On a more serious note, Jeff, you’re just not understanding other people, are you? Like, I don’t get how you could sound so genuine with your feelings about pulling others into this and feeling sorry for it but then to change it all around and saying that you have to be the one to put an end to this and you have to be the one to make things right again. It’s all about you. Ungrateful, selfish prick. I know I wanted all of us to put an end to this, along with Chris and others, and it’s because we aren’t seeing things for ourselves, we know what it’s like to be outgunned and outnumbered and we know what it means to be on that side of war. But continue, Jeff. Yap, yap, yap away until the cows come home- you’re still a selfish bastard at the end of the day for making this all about you, and you alone, how would you think Kenny would feel knowing you’re only splitting yourself apart than just bringing everyone in and work together? And I thought that you were a leader, one for the people to follow through no matter what, but all I see is a pathetic piece of shit calling himself a leader. Sorry, Adolf. I’m not following you to my death and leaving everyone behind. Everyone else can do it, they can listen to your horseshit, but not me. I’m not going to play fuckin’ dumb so you can feel good for yourself again. Done playing that fuckin’ game with you, Jeff.Now-Noah Quinn. You just about confirmed every single thing I said, a desperate and pathetic, pretentious brat who’s always seeking something, always wanting more, but just- going with what he has because he knows himself that he’s sounding like a broken fuckin’ record with how he speaks about what he needs. You learned from your mistakes when I pointed it out, didn’t you? That’s good- but you still sound the fuckin’ same even when you try to not sound so desperate in beating me. Look at you, Noah, still thinking you won the title off of me but knew that I still had so much over you still. But it’s not a thing of you knowing, but something that everyone had already known, and it’s just you finally coming to your senses. It’s nice of you to think that I had something to hold onto when it came to you pinning Fiora but- really? Contradicting your own words? You know fuckin’ well that I’ve so much to hold my own ground on, and even if I did become defeated again by your hands, I still have the names I beat during my reign as Spartan Champion, I still have the four defenses that I claimed during my reign - to which nobody else can say they’ve done as well - and I have an almost perfect record between ten straight matches, can you even say the same for yourself? Can you even tell yourself that you have something over anyone in this match? You have NOTHING over anyone. You know fuckin’ well you have nothing over anyone in this but keep talking, Noah, tell yourself that you’re going to do something but eventually fumble the bag in your attempts.You have to remember that I have nothing to lose in this, I have nothing to gain either, but you can continue to think you’ll have something over me still after you beat me again. Do you think that I’m worried more about the altar boy instead of someone that’ll give me something to at least be worried about? Just think about that for a second, and once you’re done, come back to me and we’ll talk about how you held that L for seven whole months. Though lemme give you one more thing I’ll add onto the pile of ‘things I hold over Noah Quinn’ with- I fuckin’ made you to who you are right now, and I don’t want you to forget that. But at least you don’t come up with some childish, playground insults like ‘annoying buffoon’ even if you’re so much of a man-child, Noah. Arata, I admire your attempts to sound so god-like and powerful when the best thing you can come up with is those two words to describe me. ‘Annoying buffoon’. I know I’ve called people pathetic a lot lately but that is diabolically fuckin’ pathetic considering that this is a man who’s holding the World Championship, a man that’s become God within the span of a couple of months, but yet comes out with childish insults that I expect my newborn cousin to be able to spout out when he’s ready to speak. I don’t understand where you thought I got this ‘I hate Arata’ thing from me but rest assured if you thought this came from just this season? Easily fuckin’ mistaken, mate. I have always had that hatred for you ever since the beginning and it’ll always remain the same though no matter what - whether you might like it or not - and this whole thing about being Kingdom’s Hero is nothing more than just some made-up bullshit you tried to put into my mouth like I’d take it and call myself that. Nah, I’m no hero, I’ve never been the hero to anything that’s been on this brand. I never wanted to be the hero, but to call yourself a hero in your eyes, then I’ll have to ask you one thing. What in the fuck have you done for Kingdom before you went around this way with yourself? Is this another thing like Jeff where you’ll pretend that you’re the hero that saved everyone in The Great War? Are you going to tell me that you saved this brand from things even before that war happened? All you did was have a mediocre title reign with the Spartan Championship and then done fuck all until you pulled lightning out of your arse to win the World Championship. There’s never been a fuckin’ day in your tenure here in OWA where you were the hero to anything. There’s never been a fuckin’ day in your life where you were the hero to anything. You couldn’t even save your own family from falling apart, and you expect to be the hero that Kingdom has always had because you half-arsed helped in The Great War? Chelsea can attest that you failed to be a father to those three children of yours, Chelsea can attest that you failed in being the supporting boyfriend to her, and now you have nothing to fall back on even though they were there for you since the beginning. Doesn’t matter what, personal or wrestling career, you are no fuckin’ hero. It is absolutely fuckin’ bullshit to think that YOU are the hero in this so don’t put that shit on me, I’ve never earned the title of being ‘Kingdom’s Hero’ and I never will. I’ve not done enough and I can admit to that BECAUSE I KNOW I HAVE NOT DONE ENOUGH TO HELP THIS BRAND, I’VE BEEN A LONE FUCKIN’ SOLDIER ALL THIS TIME AND LOOK WHERE IT GOT ME, ARATA.It got me to an even higher level than you’d ever be able to stand on. It got me to an even higher level than you’ll ever be able to accomplish. Mortal or immortal, you don’t hold a fuckin’ candlelight against me. You never have. You never will.Though, if we’re speaking of people who just don’t know how to shut their fuckin’ mouths up when they’ve said enough, then I’d have to mention you, Emmanuelle. It’s funny because when I was mentioning everyone and especially your name, I was willing to see who’d bite down on the piece of meat I was hanging over their heads, I knew some would bark and bite to grab onto that piece of meat and you definitely didn’t waste any time, didn’t you? Took the leap to grab onto that piece of meat and you chewed down onto it, you mauled it until it was nothing, Clearly, you took the fuckin’ bait, you dumb bitch. Because let’s see, you definitely didn’t like me calling you a loudmouth and then proceeded to go do the blandest shit that people do when mentioning my name - and mention my Social Media accounts. Ah yes, because I’ve done fuck all elsewhere or even here that’s not even worth mentioning, not like I was a future star in the making that came from Season Three which people overlooked for the likes of Alyssa Grace or even Noah Quinn. I’m glad that you’re a fan of my work, whilst also never mentioning it because it truly shows how much you do know about me and not just by hearing my name every time a title is handed to me every month. Just say it, Emmanuelle. You don’t know shit about me, and yet, you talk too much about me like I’m someone that you really want to face and come head to head with. Do you think I give much of a shit about you winning titles elsewhere or having already won some already? No, I really fuckin’ don’t because what else would that matter at war? Where would that ever get you when you’re out there on the frontlines and fighting for your fuckin’ life?Do you think people care about what you won in Project: Honor? Shit, if that’s what we’re gonna do then I’ve done more in just six months of being there than you have ever fuckin’ accomplished. Prime Champion, Noble Champion, Male of the Year. All in eight months of just being there because there wasn’t anyone doing it like I was. You held the beginner’s title for a short while, am I meant to be impressed by that or something? Do you think people care about what you’ve done in Robbie V’s pleasure palace- I mean, Wrestleworld? I was only there for a short amount of time, I never got handed title shots, but even then? I was doing better than you’d ever have achieved. And your trainer, that ‘fucking legend’ that we all know about, the coked-up bastard known as Carlos Rosso? Nice of you to bring him into this conversation, it’s a fuckin’ pleasure but come on- you’re gonna pull out a Red Spike Piledriver on me? Is that all you have for me? Using some old has-been bastard’s move that means fuck all to me? I have piledrivers of my own, and they’re a whole lot dangerous than just a bland-ass piledriver from some old fuck like Rosso? Next time, Emmanuelle, do your research and come back to me with some relevant information and not pull out the ‘Insulting Jason Long for Dummies’ guidebook.This whole match, all of the teams, have been nothing but disappointment after disappointment right after another and it’s hard to just watch knowing that some of you are going into this expecting to fight like it’s a wrestling match– you’re all in for a rude awakening when we’re all sucked into whatever the fuckin’ Gods have in store for us. I, and some others - to which I won’t name names, are the only ones who are making any logical fuckin’ sense right now. This is our only chance to put an end to The Golden Dawn and some of you are too busy bickering with one another and airing out grievances that you’ve all held back on over the past couple of months. It’s because of y’all that we’re about to go into war unprepared, and it’s because of y’all that some of us feel like we’re going alone, even with teams behind us. We’ve all got our reasons for fighting in this war, and even if some of us have people who don’t want us to enter this battle, it’s something we have to do because people fucked up and we’re going to clean their mess. It’s not your war, it’s not their war, it’s our war and we’re all going to make sure that this ends as it should. And yeah, I know I shouldn’t be the voice of reasoning or even someone like Christopher Sabertooth, but all of you have lost your damn fuckin’ minds as of late and it’s about time we knock it back to reality.

This is for Kingdom after all

, aren’t I correct?And for Kingdom, we shall go to war and fight like it’ll be our last. There is no remembrance for the dead, there is no forgiving for our past actions, there is just fighting until our dying breaths, and - personally - I will fight until I cannot fight anymore. I promise that. This war will end. ALL WAR WILL FUCKIN’ END. Because this has gone on for too long, and let’s be real here- Nothing lasts forever.Long Live The King.ALL. FUCKIN’. HAIL.

VaeVictisBD, Michael Bishop, Christopher Sabertooth, Matsuda, Alyssa Grace, The Banshee and Noah Reigner have spoken. It’s such good shit!

OWA Promos - Page 13 (127)

Re: OWA Promos
OWA Promos - Page 13 (128)December 26th 2021, 11:10 pm byTheodor Pavel

House of Paine - December 26 - 2am PST

Would you be able to sleep? With an impending doom on the horizon, would you be able to accept your fate? When you know that the concept of war itself would be your destiny, would you be able to turn away? Most of you could say yes. You could say yes, simply on the fact that you’re not in that position. Unfortunately, for twelve people, that war has become something of a phenomenon. It has become a two tiered battle involving selfish needs and the big picture.

This puts all the eggs in the basket of the Golden Dawn. This puts the opportunity of a lifetime to those members to brag about their success in the business, even if most of it was trivial. Championships are a great tool to decide who’s the best, inside the ring that is. In the ring, it’s easy to call yourself anything. A submission magician, the best striker in the business, a self made man… That one didn’t age well.

Would you be able to sleep, knowing that the end is near if you don’t comply with dragging your head and heart into the battlefield just one more time? You would think the answer would be clear.

For Theodor Pavel, he knew the answer. He knew it would be impossible to gain a wink of sleep with such a heavy heart. He was convinced that the Outlaw Championship was won so he could struggle for years to come with that simple treat you receive every night. War prepared him for most of it, and perhaps the Outlaw Championship prepared him for this very moment. Dimensional Warfare.

His Iron Hearts hooded sweatshirt covered much of the goosebumps he’s had lately. It was like a shield, much like the Frontline was to him. It was peace of mind. His white Under Armour track pants made him feel like he was at home in this school. Would this even be around after the war? How many people would be out of work? Would they even be alive?

His eyes wandered faster than his feet did inside of the grounds, closing in his doubts that this was where he needed to be for the moment. He was tired. Between the lack of sleep caused by a newborn and the stress that this company had put him under, he wasn’t doing too well. Still, he was completely focused on what lied ahead.

“Imi urasc viata.”

Removing his sweatshirt, he looked himself over to see that he wasn’t in the best shape of his career. Not to the level of fat, but Theodor was missing a little bit of the tone that he was so used to seeing. He was used to looking like an athlete, the same athlete that nearly won the OWA World Championship in the past. The same athlete that became a three time Outlaw Champion to begin with. The same athlete that his wife fell in love with. He felt like a shell.

Gripping his gloves, the Hands of Ice ventured toward the speed bag. As he applied the gloves to his hands, his eyes were locked on the bag. Who would he envision this time? Asakura? Sabertooth? Stark? Himself? He didn’t even know. All he knew was he needed to get ready for another round of life vs. death.

A hard right hand knocked the speedbag back, bringing it forward where he caught it with his left. Each time the bag was coming back faster, he would strike it to keep the bag moving. The counts were off in his head, leading to mistimed strikes. The first time, he accepted the mistake and moved forward. The next few were leading to grunts and loud exhaling. One final time lead to a confusing string of words that didn’t make sense to even the smartest of translators. He was losing his touch. After one final attempt, he missed the cue early, leading to a stiff right hook that send the bag back with authority.

“Your foot placement is off.”

Theodor lowered his head, acknowledging the mistake that he made. He knew the voice, and knew the words were correct as he glanced down at his feet. It was a simple mistake that he kept making. Upon accepting the mistake, Theodor turned his head slowly, seeing his former handler Veronica walking up. She maintained her distance, allowing the youngster to continue training if he wanted to. He undid one of his gloves, looking at her.

“Why are you here?”

“You don’t think I heard what you said before?”

“You did, I knew you would. Veronica, I’m not ready. I just can’t seem to get it together right now. I can’t explain it.”

Realizing that Theodor decided to stop his workout attempt, Veronica approached. She led him over to the bench so they could sit down. Once they were able to, something about Theodor felt at ease.

“You’ve been dealing with a lot. I know all of this came at you so quickly in your career, and you’ve been running on empty for so long. I want you to know that even though we haven’t been working together like we used to, I’m still here. Always have been. You’re not just a kid in the business anymore, you’re a man who is going to make things happen whether you want to admit it or not. Look at how much has changed!”

Maybe the change made him adapt without him even thinking about it. Sure, he had the Frontline to back him up, but his battles were becoming solo acts.

“I just want it to be fixed. I want the evil to be gone. How do I do that?”

“I don’t think it can. Look, greed is always going to be around. We’re all greedy at times, you know that. Not everybody can handle themselves during selfish times. You preached to Savannah Sunshine that it’s okay to be selfish sometimes. You’re right, it is. It’s okay to look out for yourself and for your family. It’s okay to look out for friends. When all you do is look out for them though, aren’t you doing something just as taxing?”

“My family though.”

“Okay, so who’s your family?”

“Misaki, Anya, my parents. Uncle. Grandma. You. Mr. Morgan. Landri. Emiko. Jeff. Bishop. Damon. Azumi. Savannah. Jankovic. Gra..”

“Most of those people aren’t actually blood relatives. You’re listing close friends as family members. My point is we all have this perception of what family is. Family goes from bloodline to friends. Friends to well wishers. Well wishers to people you want to impress. You’re hurting yourself with more people you keep adding. We all care about you, but we want to make sure that you’re not setting yourself up for failure.”

“I will fail though if we don’t win.”

“And if you lose, you still won’t fail. You still have a match in the bag with Asakura.”

“There won’t be a world if I don’t win.”

“Okay, so let’s say the world ends. Did you give it your best? Be honest with me. Do you feel like this is going to be your last stand?”

“I might.”

“Okay, so you’re not ready to die. So, how do you not die in this? What’s going to keep you alive?”

“Misaki and baby.”

“Good! Misaki and Anya.”

“Fat baby.”

“Do it for the Fat Baby! Do it to make sure that Anya doesn’t starve, she wouldn’t be fat baby anymore. This is good. What about your teammates? What about Bishop?”

“Bishop is the best fighter I’ve ever known. He has taught me so much. If I fail him, it would be horrible.”

“Bishop is an amazing guy, he has taken you under his wing unconditionally. He’ll still be there, just the way you’ll still be there for him. You’ll be okay, as will he. Combined, you two are even more amazing in there. He brings out this primal rage from you. It’s an amazing thing to see.”

“Shit game.”

“Yes, but even more so, putting your heads together has gotten you this far. So far to the point that the other side has always needed to elevate their game to stand a chance against you. Don’t you think it’s a little weird that Shouta and Emmanuelle have been added to Asakura’s team? Without them, he wouldn’t have a chance to win. That’s not a sign of a great leader, or even a great Champion. That’s a sign of a desperate man who is willing to put his trust in ANYONE who even agrees to take the money. That doesn’t spell success.”

“That spells suck ass.”

“Probably. Still, the point is that you know a motivated Theodor Pavel would run over anyone individually. That’s where the team comes into play because there are so many people in there. So many forces that are unpredictable. Dimensional Warfare, right? This could be some multiverse stuff that happens. For all we know, a portal could open up and Whitney Houston could come walking out. Or 1980s Larry Bird. Abraham Lincoln before he got his hat. Anything can happen.”

“This makes no sense.”

“No, it doesn’t. In fact, it’s downright crazy. Why on earth would Lincoln not have his hat? Why would Jeff X be on another team? Why would Christopher Sabertooth make sense? The list goes on and on, nothing makes sense! You’re skinny, Misaki is skinny, why is Anya fat? The world just works in really weird ways. You have Bishop, but you also have JD Damon. Turns out, he’s not a baseball player. He is a great fighter though, and he took you to the limit with Azumi. Isn’t that someone you want on your team?”

“Damon can fight. He is very good. I like the heart he puts into every match, and he will be someone I can put my full trust into. I would still like to see him use a baseball bat. Maybe wearing a Yankees hat.”

“I think that’s Johnny Damon.”

“He’s good too.”

“Yes, he is. Oh! Idea time! What if Johnny Damon in his prime comes out of the portal? Then you’d have two Damons fighting off a hoard of Golden Dawn idiots. That would be amazing. Maybe someone can throw a baseball at them too. There’s options. It makes as much sense as anything in this war so far.”

“Like Stark.”

“Yes.. Like Stark. Wait, what has Stark ever done to you?”

“He looks at me funny. This weird glare and his haircut. I question everything when I see him. Did he come out of a spaceship?”

“He might have. Although he has made a name for himself here. You’re also forgetting Jason Long.”

“His hair is okay.”

“Okay, forget the hair for a second. Remember that he’s on your team, and he’s more than capable of kicking some ass. He’s pretty good. Plus, he’s been involved in the wars. He was even on the other team during the Great War. So, you tell me. Can you trust him?”

“Yes. I can trust him. I have no choice. I have Jeff X wanting to hit me.”

“Are you sure that it is actually Jeff X and not an evil Jeff X that came through a portal like Larry Bird from the 1980s?”

“Yes.”

“Okay, good. And your buddy Azumi is on that team with Stark. You fought her a few times, and I think you’re both on the same page in terms of this being bigger than a simple four way wrestling match. Right?”

“She wants this for different reasons. This isn’t about what I want, or what anyone else wants. According to her, this to bring closure to what happened with her family. This is her way of getting back at these jerks for their decisions. Maybe bring back the family. Maybe that’s her wish. It’s not greedy, I would do the same if that happened to me.”

“True. But you know she’s willing to rip you apart in order to get that wish. Everyone has their reasons for what they want. Hers are very personal, and I respect that. I also think that you should be considering these conditions when you’re getting in there with some of these people. Eleven other people in this war want the Golden Dawn to cease to exist. Even Nathan Fiora has his reasons to end this.”

“He’s a bitch. I don’t like him. He drugged me and made me hallucinate people attacking me at airports and on the highway when your car broke down that one time.”

“Yeah.. I remember that day. Did you have to take your pants off though?”

“I thought my gear was underneath.”

“It wasn’t. Everyone was horrified aside from Misaki.”

“It is okay. She supports me. Fiora, though.. I don’t trust him. He is a snake.”

“Did you ever see that episode of the Simpsons when people were smacking snakes with a bat?”

“Yes. Whacking Day.”

“So, make this whacking day. Grab Johnny Damon’s bat and beat the living crap out of him if he attacks you. I’m just giving you ideas.”

“I could hit him with a bat. It would hurt if I hit him so hard and the bat doesn’t break. I will make sure that the bat breaks if I hit him. I’ll also make sure that he doesn’t get his wish. He isn’t very nice, and I feel he will do something to become the next problem. A bigger problem. He is a threat.”

“And Noah Quinn?”

“I like him.”

“Okay, you can like people all you want. I’m sure he has a wish as well that could change his motivations in the war. Don’t you think he wants to elevate his career? Not everyone has a guaranteed World Title shot in their future. Maybe he wants to take your spot. Maybe he wants a new car? I have no idea what Noah Quinn wants.”

“He can get a new car. I’m adding that to my wish.”

“You can’t just add things to your wish. You get one wish, most likely. If you mention Noah Quinn getting a new car before making your real wish, you’re probably going to only have a new car for Quinn.”

“You say Quinn funny.”

“Been around Kimberly too much. It’s okay. Look at it this way, your wish is important. It’s like when a shooting star flies through the sky, you make a wish. Like that Disney song, When you wish upon a star…”

“Yes?”

“Finish the song.”

“I don’t know the words.”

“Okay, that’s fine. I’m just saying that you need to make the wish count. It’s like a Make A Wish Battle Royal or something.”

“Yes.”

“And, you have a chance to finish off those idiots too. Golden Dawn, really? What’s up with their name? I thought it was Black Sun.”

“Me too. Why change it now? They have to get new shirts now, and those new shirts are probably very ugly. It’s a cult you know.”

“Most likely. The Golden Dawn reminds me of those losers at the airport that keep trying to get you to get into the van.”

“Yes. I almost got in.”

“Oh, I know. Imagine explaining that one to Morgan. Brand new signing from Romania and he gets swept off to Jonestown. He’d probably rip me apart for that one.”

“Did MYOJIN go to Jonestown? Emmanuelle?”

“Yes. In fact, they drank the kool aid but they didn’t die. They just loved the flavor of salty Arata tears. So much so, that they carry around their cup, waiting for the moment where you take Asakura on for the title. After that match, they will be able to fill gallon jugs with his tears.”

“He will cry. Yes.”

“It all starts with this war though, and it ends with it too. You have to win for yourself AND the team for the same reasons. To get rid of the evil force. To take down anything in your path as long as it means the greater good. A great future for you and Misaki. More food for Anya. The less you have to hear Asakura cry about Mr. Morgan. You won’t be naive in their eyes. You’ll be the guy who took down a false prophet.”

“I don’t understand why Asakura keeps bringing Morgan into this. He doesn’t do the talking for me anymore. He doesn’t even go to OWA events aside from sitting in the skybox with Oasis on certain events. Is it because Arata is still angry about not being cast in a movie?”

“Well, would you want him in a movie?”

“No, he would be a bitch on the set. I like movies, but I wouldn’t want to see him in one. Maybe a Blu Ray or something.”

“He would want it filmed in his compound where tears are drank in record numbers. Plus, I heard he smells bad.”

“YES! I’m glad someone else says it.”

“You said it to me.”

“It took me a long time to find the smell. Then I face him one day and I told Mr. Morgan of this smell. Landri say he smells like eight cans of shark shit. Butt breath and all.”

“Oh come on, that’s being childish. He doesn’t really smell like that. Maybe it’s his cologne or something?”

“I feel when he gets a View of the Lights, he will release some thunder in his pants. No matter, I will still do what I have to do in order to win this for something and someone. Damon, Bishop and I are Frontline, but we will do this for much more. We do this for Kenny, he deserves to see evil being put down. He deserves to see Arata shit himself.”

“Will he shit himself though?”

“Yes.”

“Will Jeff X be your friend after this?”

“He will, I still believe in Jeff. I still believe that he will do the right thing. He isn’t what some say. He is an honest man. He is someone I fully trust, even though I know he will hit me at some point. I will hit him back if he does. He wouldn’t expect anything less.”

“You know, Theo.. I think you’re starting to get some of that determination back. I like this a lot.”

“I do feel a bit better. It’s not about my wish. It’s about eliminating something horrible. I’m ready to do my best, Veronica. Seriously, thank you.”

“Don’t mention it, you’re like my kid! I don’t even have a kid, but if I did, I would want them to be like you.”

“Everyone loves a Romanian. We do eat a lot, though.”

“Do it for Anya!”

“Fat baby.”

“Fat baby!!!!”

The two shared a laugh. One of the few times Theodor had been able to get out of his somber mindframe as of late, and all it took was a good friend. Going to war was never an easy thing, but the right thought process can change an entire outlook on what happens post-war. Post-war without the Golden Dawn. Post-war without the excuses. Post-war with more food for the fat baby. Bring it on. Do it for Anya!

Christopher Sabertooth and Alyssa Grace have spoken. It’s such good shit!

OWA Promos - Page 13 (129)

Re: OWA Promos
OWA Promos - Page 13 (130)December 26th 2021, 10:39 pm byStark

DIMENSIONAL WARFARE 2

I should’ve known the words of a God would’ve been lost on the simpletons that have wagered their lives on this war between dimensions, but I guess I wanted to give them the benefit of the doubt, hoping they’d understand what I was trying to say. Given that some of the men with more muscle than blood in their brains have decided that I was just rambling on some drug fueled spiritual hippie nonsense though, I guess I thought wrong. One of the things you get accustomed to when you have power is realizing that the words you say carry weight. When you speak, people listen. After all, that is the very way I managed to turn a mediocre in-ring career into one of legend, that is how I turned this young man from Queens into a myth that surpasses even heroes like Spider-Man, and above all, that is what turned me into the God that stands at the helm of Team Majin. So, forgive me if I don’t speak to you all on the same level you’d expect from someone else, someone ordinary. I wasn’t here to have petty squabbles with inferior beings but if that’s what you want, that’s what you’ll get.

Before I get to that overall unimportant tit for tat I do have something else to make clear though…

I most certainly am not here for fun.

And as I’ve mentioned before, I can’t blame anyone for thinking that way. In my entire tenure in the OWA I’ve done nothing but make a mockery of myself on screen. Granted, it was fun of course. Messing with my rivals like Nas and Senn, making a fool out of Nathan Fiora, hanging out with Snoop Dogg and quite literally turning water into wine once I absorbed the powers of Jesus Christ! Thanks again for that by the way Nico my good man, that power has served me well since then. Of course then you add in the Sage Mode and Majin Form on top of that and I’m like a weeb’s wet dream. To get to this point wasn’t entirely easy though. What you all saw on the screen was a charade, you guys saw what I WANTED you to see… The fun, goofy, carefree Stark who was here to entertain people more than he was to cement his legacy, that’s what you all loved right? After all, the reactions to the foolishness I was able to do, seeing my name rise above those who are, as the phrase goes, here “week in and week out”... That got to me in a bad way. It made me start asking questions, questions like “what could I do if I REALLY put my mind to it?”. Not like I wasn’t lazy then either, I did EVERYTHING within my power to claim the Omega Heavyweight Championship at the Clash earlier this year and still fell short to who… Nathan Fiora and Keelan??? That was an L I may never recover from.

Still, I wasn’t really that bothered. That’s something that happens when you stand above the rest. I mean, I playfought with Nas and let that fool think he had enough power to defeat me. I watched from the shadows as he used his feeble… What were they, Rikudo Rose powers? Whatever it was, he used that drop in the ocean of power that he was able to finesse from me to terrorize Olympus for MONTHS. I didn’t think I needed to interfere past once he had beat me originally, I thought for sure between Senn, Darkane, or Aren, there would’ve been someone to put that fool in his place. But yeah, point is - I got complacent. When Nas was the only one around who truly could challenge me, when we were at the point where Abholos’ meek power was enough to have Kingdom by the throat for months, what was I going to do? I could’ve erased either of them with a snap of my fingers if I really wanted to but that’s the thing about greater beings, we don’t dabble in the affairs of men.

However… Then came the first true threat I had sensed in ages. Arata Asakura had made contact with Raijin, and has now even advanced to the form of one of the Ultimate Deities, Izanagi.

While his intentions are very clearly immature and infantile, looking like nothing more than the dreams of an angry child, his potential is what scares me. The destructive power he wields within him is not to be taken lightly. I’ve seen the fighters competing in Dimensional Warfare say that this isn’t necessarily a four way free for all, rather this is a three on one. United forces against the Black Sun, so to speak.

Is that really true? It sounds like the typical level of hypocrisy I’d expect from the war torn and disheveled minds on Kingdom. On one hand, I hate the hypocritical duality of your words and your intentions. On the other hand, I don’t blame you. All of you, in one way or another, whether you were the instigators like Christopher Sabertooth or Arata Asakura, or whether you were the victims like Jeff X or the Drake family, you have all suffered at one point or another from the horrors of reality, and not just the reality where humans are foolish creatures that destroy each other to satisfy their own selfish desires - but also the reality beyond anything they could imagine. You guys are simply put, out of your element here. So that’s why when I hear you people say foolish things, almost maybe even expecting that Gelos or Abholos would help you, maybe even stupid enough to think that I would help any other team than my own… You all extend your hands out to try to fight with Gods that you cannot even reach, the desperation reeking off of you, but even despite your silent cries for help… You still have the guts to disrespect me?!

I’m not mad, I can see why most of you here wouldn’t have the highest opinion of me. From the fence that separates Kingdom and Olympus, my antics would look entertaining at best and idiotic at worst. Until you actually step into the ring with me, it’s easy to write me off. Few things I’ve done are truly worthy of praise, I’ve done little in the way of success. I did sacrifice all of the in ring accolades I could’ve won and the legacy I could have cultivated but this is where my choices will reward me a thousandfold. I chose the road to the unknown and became a God. You guys settled for the luxuries of fame and success. The championships, the accolades, the money, the satisfaction of standing atop the mountain and looking down at everyone else… What happens though when the fight isn’t just to reach the top of the mountain anymore? Are you all capable of fighting in the skies above? Can you join a war between Gods?

Some of you have tried before to deal with the things that you can’t understand. Christopher Sabertooth learned the hard way that fusing his soul with Havoc in exchange for power in his desire to “change the world” in his foolish image was a dangerous venture. It has taken away his very humanity itself. Sabertooth went from being a revolutionary to a sideshow act, from starting a war that would change the world itself to playing second fiddle to Nathan Fiora. It was quite an unexpected shift in your attitude Sabertooth but I’m not stupid and I’m sure your teammates aren’t either.

You’ve got something up your sleeve… I can smell a rat from a mile away after all, I’m from New York. You of all people would NEVER settle for being second fiddle Chris, I should know, we once worked together in SSW in another futile attempt to take over the world. I thought I would be able to manipulate and use you as a pawn but you turned the tables on me at the very end and made me into a pawn of your own. In the end Sabertooth, the result was the same. We both failed. Just like you did in the Great War too. Chris, by now you should have understood that some men just aren’t destined to be Kings. You don’t have what it takes to rule, much less lead. You led the Ashes to the self fulfilling prophecy of burning into nothing. You wasted years of Maverick’s career, you led Jacob Knight into an early retirement, you kept Elijah Hampton in a dead end spot at the bottom of the card… and for what? To stand atop Kingdom as the OWA World Champion? That’s where your weakness shone above all. Because despite every bad thing I’d have to say about that fucking loser Finnegan Wakefield on your team, and I’ll get to the bullshit he was on too in a minute, despite everything bad I can say about Finn, he was able to reach the top of Kingdom himself. No tricks, no bullshit, no Abholos, no Havoc, nothing but himself and his own ability. Meanwhile… the lengths you had to go to just to reach the same peak as Finnegan Wakefield three seasons ago. Are you satisfied, Chris? Was it all worth it to you? You sold your soul, your sanity, you destroyed your reputation, you lost all your friends and allies, you’ve failed in each and every venture to this point so far and for that all I can say is… You’ve got some nerve. To be such an abject failure and still talk down to me.

It isn’t just the fact that despite being a failure who aimed for the path to being a God but falling short at just barely qualifying as a man that pisses me off about you. It’s the fact that it’s the same uninspired drivel that I’ve heard from every other person in this match.

Yeah, I get it. You simple minded fools don’t understand a good metaphor. Comprehension isn’t your strong suit anyways, I can tell. If any of you, from an overinflated egotistical fool like Sabertooth to the most jaded hardass like Jeff X or even the whiniest of bottom tier cunts like Finnegan Wakefield, if any of you were capable of hashing things out with words then Kingdom wouldn’t be the wasteland it is now. You all have bigger heads than there’s enough room for around here and when your ideals clash, war ensues. You guys may have been able to keep Havoc at bay, Abholos at bay, keep the ever returning tides of war from coming back yet again, but every time you do, there is a great cost. Whether it’s careers, limbs, or even lives, the consequences of war can not be contained, and you have all just straight up decided that you will ignore the lessons you could’ve learned. It could’ve stopped at the first casualty but between each and every single one of you bloodthirsty idiots here, there’s always going to be a man who wants to stand out as a martyr, a blood-stained “hero” in his own mind… What will it take to learn?!

What I was trying to tell you to my, admittedly, drawn out tale about Eve and the restriction that God put upon her to not seek out the dangers of the world that would not just doom her, but all of her fellow humans, was that we have suffered as a collective from every casualty caused by the wars that have taken place in OWA. It goes both ways too, as you brought up Chris, you blame me for letting Nas reign supreme. Well I’ll admit, I didn’t take him as seriously as I should have but like I said before too, there were already plenty of capable fighters that have more than enough of what it took to put Nas down. Now, can we say the same about anyone on Kingdom?

I stood back as any decent God should and let men settle the affairs of men. Yes, that fool Nas bit off more than he could chew but in a matter of months he was humbled by Darkane, Aren Mstislav, and then finally Eon Blue who put the nail in that man’s coffin. Now… let’s take a look at the carnage you alone were able to cause as Havoc, Chris. You put Abholos under your control and claimed the life of Kenny Drake. Still, all there is to show for the consequences now are you teaming with one of his best friends… Despite his skepticism, you managed to turn Jeff X from what should have been your lifelong enemy to your begrudging friend. A blood feud turned into a buddy comedy and I mean, if it gets good ratings for Kingdom that’s fine. But as it stands, Jiyuu-Sekai is not the team you all think it is.

Of course on paper, three former World Champions in Jeff, Chris, and Finn, as well as the genius handiwork of Jonuchi Jodan… To be fair, Gelos is a weak link there but even then. When it comes to pure power, Jiyuu-Sekai looks like the top team on paper. However, if pure power was enough to win a war then Havoc would be the King of the World, and while I don’t REALLY want to go there seeing as I myself have seen many worthy men give their lives for the greater good, it’s the truth. Kenny Drake would still be alive. Now, Kenny was a man I did respect in his lifetime and I don’t think his life was worth it to put an end to Havoc’s rampage. It’s only a matter of time before this weasel Christopher Sabertooth turns on you all again. It doesn't matter how much he preaches at the top of his lungs about how he is the one to unite you all and save the world… It’s just that stupid fucking inferiority complex of his showing its true colors again. You will never be able to wear the crown that you want Chris, the only one that belongs on your head is one of thorns. One day you’ll pay the price for all the things you’ve done in this world. You’re a boy who tried too hard to play God and now at your lowest point in your life you’re reaching out to the men you’ve wronged the most with one handed towards them and one hand behind your back clutching the dagger that you’ll eventually stab them in the back with. Selfishly, I do hope your teammates are as dumb as you think they are Chris. If you manage to remove Jeff X from the equation in a last effort power grab to try to seize the power solely for yourself, you’ll just be leaving yourself vulnerable for a REAL God like myself to smite you down to the Ashes, where you belong.

This isn’t just my annual return or another thing I’m doing for fun. This ain’t a Simp match with Nathan Fiora where the only stakes on the line are my dignity. We’re fighting for something greater here. So while I’d expect the more feeble minds in this match like Michael Bishop or J.D. Damon to not have enough brain cells between the two of them to understand the implications of Majin Stark being in this match, if they want to reduce me in their heads to just being a joke then they’re the ones that’ll be in for one of the rudest awakenings in their lives when they realize these parlor tricks aren’t just for show, these are the real deal. You guys all suffered so much at the hands of Abholos, Havoc, and Raijin, but these three in front of me are like petulant toddlers. If you want to feel true awe, that good old fashioned fear of God that only the words of the biblical proportion could describe, you have to come face to face with me to understand what it is that puts me on an even higher level than Abholos and Havoc, even Raijin.

So tell me, if you lost Kenny and Moongoose in futile efforts, then imagine what I will do to those of you who’ll dare to cross me. You guys accuse me of rambling and going off the rails but I’m listening to Christopher Sabertooth and underneath the veneer where the betrayer waits, I can tell that there is a madman at his core. But regardless, Christopher Sabertooth is just one of the sixteen competitors in this match, and I can’t waste too much more time on him. I did feel you were worth addressing above the rest of the competition, for what it’s worth, but at the end of the day you’ve had years to do something of note and apart from a World Championship reign you had to steal from Jeff, it seems like you aimed to become a legend but settled at ‘superstar’.

Not a bad peak, but like I said before, you can’t even really say you surpassed Finnegan Wakefield.

My skin crawls every time that piece of shit’s name is mentioned. You know, with my ability to traverse the multiverse, I’ve peeked into other realities even outside of ours and the Unknown Realm. There’s this one wrestler in one of these worlds that I hate with a passion and I realized why - he reminds me a lot of Finnegan Wakefield. Now while this other ugly bastard’s name is Johnny Gargano, he’s not the man I need to worry about here, I just wanted you all to have some irrelevant context.

Finnegan Wakefield though is everything wrong with humanity. He is one of the greediest and insatiable beasts I’ve ever met. There is nothing you could feed this gluttonous sack of shit that will ever satisfy him. Nothing is enough for him. More and more and more, he needs it all, every championship, every accolade, every bit of praise, every bit of attention the world has to offer HAS to be directed to Finnegan Wakefield. Now while I do respect what this man is capable of between the ropes of the ring, I have absolutely no respect or love for this piece of shit as a person. As a human.

Finn, you think I’ve been HUMBLED? By who? Nas?! You?! John Doe?! Don’t make me laugh you puny fucking cretin. If we’re talking about getting humbled, we can talk about what my guy Darkane did to you in September on Olympus. An ass beating so bad you tucked your tail in between your legs and went running to Scott Oasis begging him to let you over on Kingdom. You know what though, you are good in the ring, I can’t take that away from you. Pure wrestling, you’ll beat me ten times out of ten, I’ve got no shame in admitting that. You’ve done nothing but work on your craft and hone your own in-ring ability since you’ve been a child, I mean given everything you’ve given to wrestling, it hasn’t given you a whole lot back has it? Yeah you had your self-serving Omega World Championship reign where you got to stand tall above the molehill of forgettable names like Scotty Ryan Adams or Isaac Bob Thornton, but the point is Finn, once the real competition came in, once Aria Jaxon stepped into the scene on Kingdom, once Scott Oasis came back to make a run at the title, once Layne Kurobane jumped over from Olympus, the pressure at the top got heavy and instead of trying to prove yourself against the TRUE elite of OWA… You fled!

Now while I do tend to come and go, as all of you have pointed out already… Congratulations on having functioning eyes I guess. Anyways, I don’t know how many more times I’m supposed to say that my true intentions were never to make a name for myself in OWA, it wasn’t enough to make a name for myself in the world, it was to make a name for myself across REALITIES. I told you all, I’ve looked too far down the void, there’s no returning to a normal life to me anymore. You can’t seriously expect me to take jabs against me like “you’re not even relevant in OWA” as anything more than a joke, can you Jeff? And Finn will say similar things about how I’m just another man he’s been able to tie up into a submission hold in the ring. You’re forgetting that just like I am in life overall, I’m an outlier in this match too… I have different intentions. It’s not vengeance, it’s not the thirst for power, it’s not even necessarily about doing the right thing… This is just what I WANT to do. For the first time in a long time I have real desires, and I don’t just mean living my life being blown around by the winds of change. I can stand firm and stare down a true target for once.

Asakura… I’ll save my final words for you later. Just know that above all else, you interest me the most. I do think you have a lot left to learn, and in a world where you weren’t a victim of circumstance, you could’ve been something greater than you are now. But at the end of the day, I can’t let you continue this foolish crusade any longer. Abholos must be finally destroyed, Christopher Sabertooth must be stopped before he brings about another Great War, yes, those are priorities too, but as it stands, the powers of Izanagi can rival those of the Majin, so it is imperative that I must stop you, ultimately above all else.

And no Jeff, the “M” on my forehead isn’t all those powers boil down to.

What exactly have you shown in the way of power to act like you can talk down on me? You weren’t strong enough to keep Kenny Drake alive against that retard Abholos. You lost one of your best men to some mere purple fog. So where are you going to find the strength to defeat a God who can change your entire reality at will? We’re still enemies, so I don’t expect respect from you. Just don’t be foolish enough to underestimate me or insult me. You won’t like it when I’m actually upset. And I’m surprised you actually didn’t end up teaming with The Wolvesden, you basically guaranteed yourself a loss entrusting your chances of victory with your line up of shitty tarot cards. The Traitor, Christopher Sabertooth, the Lecher, Finnegan Wakefield, and the Jester, Jodan Jonuchi. If you do get a chance to talk to your boys J.D. Damon or Michael Bishop, tell them the more those two airheads want to talk down on me, the more I’ll feel like specifically taking my wrath out on them.

Are you going to be able to save them from me Jeff? Let’s find out.

But getting back to this idiot Finnegan.

You’re spending more time talking to my teammates than you are to me. I know you don’t have the balls to talk to me face to face Finn, you established that enough behind the scenes. I don’t respect you. I don’t like you. Hell, I’d go as far as to say that you’re probably going to be one of my biggest targets in this match. Once I’m done whooping the spirit of Izanagi out of Arata Asakura, I’ll be sure to tear you apart too, bone by bone.

And one more thing - Azumi Goto.

I know between simps like Finnegan Wakefield and army recruiters like Arata Asakura, you all want her on your side. You might question why she fights for me, but that’s the thing you guys don’t get, that’s the thing you guys wouldn’t get. She isn’t fighting for me. Neither is Fiora, and neither is Noah Quinn.

The one thing I’ve proven I value above all else for myself is freedom. I value their freedom too. I didn't force them to do this. They understand what I mean now. That doesn't mean they have all their faith in me. But they do realize that compared to other fools fighting for meaningless emotion or vanity in this match, even if my means are rooted in chaos, at the end of this war it'll still lead to some semblance of order.

Despots like Abholos and tyrants like Asakura won’t bring anything but despair to this world.

At the end of all of this, I don’t wish to sit upon the throne of a God. I just want to sit under a tree and look up at the stars with a joint in my hand. I want one thing above all for all of us. A return to the old days, before we ever crossed the line to Hell. Whether anyone trusts me or not… I can’t say I care.

My mission remains the same.

You’ll hear from me again.

Christopher Sabertooth, Mav., Alyssa Grace and Noah Reigner have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Last edited by Stark on December 26th 2021, 11:18 pm; edited 1 time in total

OWA Promos - Page 13 (131)

Re: OWA Promos
OWA Promos - Page 13 (132)December 26th 2021, 10:22 pm byMYŌJIN

“I know the last thing you want is to be involved with him in any form or manner, but I also wouldn't be asking you to do this if I didn't think you were capable of putting your feelings to the side either.”

It was not often that the Shining Star would ever ask someone for a favor. They often preferred to handle things on their own. Though this time, it was a much different situation. They knew that in order to win the upcoming battle, Golden Dawn would need some of the best talent there was.

MYOJIN spoke, holding a glass in their hand at a table.

It was a Winter afternoon. The sky already finding its way to fading from blue to pinks, purples, and violet colors. Snow gently falling like frozen teardrops from clouds. It was a beautiful sight to see from the window of a cafe.

They took a sip from their drink, gently shaking the ice cubes that sat inside of it while they did so before turning back to face the person they were sitting across from- Emmanuelle, the Platinum Standard.

“Plus, I'm sure that you wouldn't have even shown up here if you weren't at least intrigued, Em. It's not very like you to do something if you haven't considered it beneficial in some shape or form.”

Emmanuelle had considered a lot of things that she didn’t like before, but this one was very high on a list of things that she would never consider under most circumstances. In fact, there were only two reasons why she even gave the idea the time of day: First, Myo was her friend, and anything that she could do to help them she would honestly consider doing. Second, there was someone that her mentor had asked for her to look out for.

“You know I didn’t really fit into that bubble OWA put me in and I don’t really like the idea of going back. And you damn sure know I can’t stand that blonde-haired dickwad you work with now over there. Have you talked to him about this, about how much I want to be compensated for pulling this off? You’re a friend of mine, but my labor’s not going to come cheap.”

She stared off into her mug for a moment before digging in her bag and retrieving her phone, scrolling through it idly for a moment.

“What exactly is going on over there? What could be so important that you think Arata and I would have to coexist for you all to win?”

MYOJIN simply snorted at the way she referred to the leader of the Golden Dawn, but didn't say much else of his name. If anything, they were still figuring out how they felt about him themself. Memories of going to war with Black Sun in SSW after defecting from them came to mind, stopping them from quite literally causing a catastrophic event. The blonde leaned forward in their seat, placing their hands against the table.

“I don't doubt that you'll get paid, but Emmy, what if I told you that you could be compensated with something greater than money? What if I told you that you could be given unimaginable power if- no, WHEN we win.” They explained, gauging her interest. “This match is… everything, to say the least. I'm not sure if you really believe in these things- but whichever team wins this match will be granted supremacy over well, simply put, everything.”

Emmy shot them a look that was both skeptical and somewhat amused at the same time. She had been out of the OWA loop for a while since the sneak attack that had busted her leg up for a bit and forced her to step away and heal. She didn’t know how exactly this would benefit her, but hey, everything was a very interesting offer to have on the table.

“Everything, huh? Well, that’s…interesting. I don’t really want everything, though. Not in that sense. I prefer my big slice of the pie than having an entire pie to myself. But, if you all and Arata can do what you say you can, there may be one thing that I want. One thing to pay the debt that I have hanging over me.”

Emmy turned her phone to them and let them see a picture of a young Japanese man with short, jet black hair, a scruffy beard on a boyish face of the same color, and a thin but powerful-looking physique. He didn’t look particularly happy in the photograph: he was busy cleaning Emmy’s expansive private gym, more specifically the large wrestling ring she used for training whenever she was back in her native California.

“His name is Sena. One of the most recent graduates from my mentor’s training school. He’s been kinda dumped in my lap and I’m tasked with managing his career as he gets started. The last few bits of contract negotiations are almost done and he’ll be coming to OWA soon. I want to talk to Arata himself about this, so don’t mention it to him before I do. I want this kid guaranteed safe passage when he starts. I don’t want you all trying to recruit him; I don’t want him fucked with in any shape or form.”

MYOJIN looked at the picture with a curious expression as Emmanuelle explained. They crossed their arms, nodding once she finished. She wanted the young man to be left alone.

“I'm going, to be honest with you. I have no intention of trying to bring more people into any of this. I may be working with Arata and the others, but I'm not interested in the same goals as they are. I have my own motives for why I'd aligned myself with. Simply means to an end…. I do know one thing about him though, out of anything, he is true to his word- and he'll have no choice but to owe you.”

The very thought of being able to hold something of this magnitude over one of the men she detested most tickled her so much she let out a light, low chuckle. There was no way in hell that she would pass this sort of opportunity up provided her conditions were met. She looked over at MYOJIN again, studying them closely. She had always believed in them and was wondering why they didn’t feel the same way. She had wrestled them and managed to emerge triumphantly, but she knew they had another gear in them, another level to which they could take their ability. After sitting down and putting her phone away she took a sip of her hot cocoa before looking them right in the eyes.

“I’m glad you don’t desire to bring any more people into this, into that group. I know that you are doing what you feel is right, but don’t you get it? Arata will poison your mind and the mind of everyone else he can to get what he wants. He’s as skilled a politician and manipulator as he is a wrestler. Do what you have to do, but at least promise me this: you will *never* let that man control you. That you’ll follow whatever is in your heart. I’ve watched you struggle lately. I’ve seen the pain, the Twitter posts, everything. Do what you’ve got to do to get yourself in the direction ya wanna go, but when it’s time: get away from him. This isn’t Emmanuelle the wrestler talking, this is your friend Emmy talking.”

She looked back down at her cup, just taking a moment to take in the aroma before looking up again at them. She didn’t allow herself to get close to many people in her line of work, but Myo was one of those she would do anything she could for. While more than happy to aid them in the short term, she was growing more concerned by the day that in the long term they were setting themselves up to be a pawn, something she couldn’t just sit back and allow to happen.

MYOJIN paused, placing a hand to their chin as they briefly averted their gaze from their friend. They knew that she had a point, after all- they had past experiences with Arata before. They knew what they were getting into- and more importantly, what the end of the road eventually would look like. But for now? Daito had a point, on their own- OWA would always look down on them and ignore their skill in favor of the same old wrestlers that have existed since its conception. This, whether they truly liked it or not, was their way of finally getting ahead. Emmanuelle was understanding of that, which they appreciated.

Though they still were somewhat conflicted, at this point- There wasn't any turning back. And they had made peace with that…. For now. MYOJIN looked back toward Emmanuelle with a nod,

“I know exactly who he is and what his goals are. I know that he thinks I'm in the palm of his hand, but I've beaten him before- maybe not here? But somewhere else. I know that when the time comes, I'll do whatever is necessary. Trust me, Emmy. I haven't drunk the kool-aid.”

Emmy smiled, relieved and hopeful. It really ate at her that Myo and Arata were involved in this thing together. But them saying that they weren’t completely under his influence and never had any plans to be was enough to have her feeling content for the time being. She was about to say something else when her phone started buzzing. It wasn’t a call but a text…one that was of some importance to the young woman. She looked over at Myo apologetically and stood up from the table.

“I’m sorry but I have to head off back to the hotel for a little while.”

She felt those eyes gazing on her with a hint of confusion but all that Emmy could do was offer a sheepish grin and turn her phone towards them. It was a picture from one of Emmy’s numerous girlfriends, an attractive brunette who was using a towel to attempt to cover up her curves and was not having much success with it. All Emmy could offer was a sly little grin.

“Like…I’m sorry, but I really, REALLY need to go!”

MYŌJIN rolled their eyes, giving a small grin as Emmanuelle began to hurry off. The blonde leaned back into their chair, picking up their drink as they watched her leave while thinking to themself.

So, do you really plan on going back to them after the Golden Dawn? After everything?

They paused, closing their eyes as they took a breath. It was the voice in their head, the alter ego that resided within their mind. The Shadow.

“No, I'm going to see this through. But once I reach my goals…. We'll see eventually.”

Good.

************

It seems that none of you are ever going to learn.

As much as Sabertooth is desperate to get all of you to work together against us, I already know that’s not going to happen. No matter what he says or what he does, a part of it’s that none of you will trust him and probably won’t ever again after the things that he did in the past. But the main reason? Is that you don’t want to band together against your common enemy, even though you say you want to destroy Golden Dawn, none of you are willing to let go of your egos and your own personal hunger for power to do so. When the man who was once Havoc becomes the voice of reason, that’s how you know all of you have already lost. The leader of your team hasn’t even uttered a word yet, Sabertooth- and do you think you will be in any form to fight against us? Or better yet, three other teams who couldn’t give less of a shit about what you’re preaching?

The only misunderstanding here is that you think you know me. You think because of your own past experiences that you know exactly how I feel, what my mindset is, and the reasons for why I have allied myself with Golden Dawn. But you don’t, Sabertooth. I don’t care about earning your and even anyone on my team’s respect because this isn’t about that for me anymore. I tried to do so, and it was always thrown back in my face. I know what Arata’s game is, after all, I’ve been at his side and against him before multiple times. The only thing that I’m concerned about? Is taking what I want, no- what I deserve instead of waiting patiently- And reshaping OWA into a true land of opportunities instead of the same couple of wrestlers getting chance and chance, no matter the evil deeds they’ve done in the past. I don’t regret for a second what I did- and that’s because I’m better off amongst these people than the likes of the ones you’re trying to appeal to. Can’t you see it yourself, Sabertooth? No matter what you do, none of them are going to listen to you. None of them are going to take your words seriously. They’re all going back to focus on trying to rip each other to shreds in order to achieve glory for themselves.

And then there’s Jeff X, who like usual- has to remind us all of how much he doesn’t care. How much he’s not interested in any of this, whether it be for the gold or being co-champions with Sabertooth. I’m honestly surprised that the two of you have even lasted this long when it’s clear that your partner- the man you hate, has been carrying the workload while you’ve been busy moping and making all of this about yourself. To the point where even Sabertooth is arguing against you- and just like that? You’ve started turning against each other before the match has even come around.

It’s amusing that you’re so dismissive of me. You know, for a match where everything is on the line, you seem quite so… nonchalant. So uncaring, even if you keep saying you’re going to finish the war- whatever that means at this point. The fact that you, a wrestler with so much experience under his belt, are underestimating his opponents and getting tunnel vision instead of focusing on the bigger picture just further proves that I made the right decision. You can continue to be dismissive of me and solely focus on Arata, that’s fine. The only thing that will do will make it easier for me to catch you by surprise and make you regret not preparing. You’re a broken man, even when you were the champion- you were unfit to lead then, and you’re even more unfit to even be relied on in a match where the world is at stake.

I’ve said everything that I needed to about Wolvesden, besides for someone that I know personally- Theodor Pavel. Again, like everyone else, you’ve voiced your disappointment in my betrayal- as if you weren’t one of them who told me that I wasn’t ready or capable. Though unlike everyone else on your team of a has-been, a choke artist, and the hit or miss Irishman- I still have some respect for you. In the future, you’ll understand why I’ve gone to these lengths.

The simple truth is… None of these teams are fit to lead the future. Wolvesden is nothing but a group of circle jerking yes men toward each other that outside of Pavel, only are focused on stroking their egos. Majin Stark just wants power, Azumi Goto just wants to feel relevant again- and Quinn will always blindly follow Fiora no matter what he does because he’d be lost on his own, like a child without a parent. And while Sabertooth may have the best of intentions, his tag partner is only interested in getting what he wants, Wakefield is still pretending that he really cares about Kingdom when this is just a ploy to be on top again- and your leader is Jodan, the man who kidnapped three people with a gun just because he felt like he deserved a title shot.

The question is: Are any of you actually a better option than us?

These wars, these battles based on your pride and arrogance that have left so much destruction in its wake. They’ll continue, they always will because none of you have learned from your mistakes and you’ll only repeat them. Golden Dawn will reshape OWA, form it into something better. Right all the wrongs that you have all left.

Sabertooth, I’m not delusional. I’m disillusioned. My eyes are finally open and I am disgusted with what I see around me.

But that’s okay, because once we prevail- it will all change.

Diantha Rosso, Christopher Sabertooth, Mav. and Alyssa Grace have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Last edited by MYŌJIN on December 26th 2021, 11:00 pm; edited 1 time in total

OWA Promos - Page 13 (133)

Re: OWA Promos
OWA Promos - Page 13 (134)December 26th 2021, 9:51 pm byRevy

Blame it on the Boogie

Jimmy Kimmel: Ladies and Gentleman, welcome back to “Who Wants to be a Millionaire?” Celebrity Edition. Alright Revy, we made it all the way to the million dollar question. You can walk away right now, take that $500,000 or risk losing it all by answering this question. Need I remind you. You have used up all your lifelines to get to this point. The Audience was able to help, you were able to break down your choices. Now unfortunately, when you decided to call a friend, they didn’t pick up.

Revy: Well, you know, April be busy sometimes. But we got through it.

Jimmy Kimmel: Right… you have been lucky so far, but do you think it’s possible that it might has just run out? Revy, for a Million dollar for a charity of your choosing, how would you like to proceed.

Revy: I’m going all the way, Jimmy. To the Moooon! C. Final Answer.

Jimmy Kimmel: You sure? Half a million is already a generous donation. You can walk away and help a lot of people with that money.

Revy: Yeah, but this is “Who wants to be a Millionaire?” Not “Who wants to be half a Millonaire?”

Jimmy Kimmel: Technically True, but you do understand you don’t have to win a million to have money in this game, right?

Revy: Look, man, I’mma fire my shot. Sure. I might miss and lose it all, but you think I give a *bleep* if I mess up over trivia, or you think I’m gonna be more annoyed that I didn’t take the chance to double it all. So I’m telling you right now, C… Final Answer.

Jimmy Kimmel: Alright then…. And the answer is……… I don’t know how to tell you this…. BUT YOU JUST WON “WHO WANTS TO BE A MILLIONAIRE?!” The correct Answer was C! Walnuts! They are in fact the oldest known tree food. How did you know?

Revy: Oh, I know my nuts, Jimmy. See, I talk to and train squirrels and I got this one squirrel friend, “Tippy Toe” Who is like a mad nuts monger, who never shuts up about them. It’s nuts this, nuts that, those nuts, deez nuts. Nuts all day, Nuts all night. It’ ain’t ever No Nut November, it’s Mo’ Nuts November.

Jimmy Kimmel:... Ok… Well, Congrats, Revy. Please remind the folks at home what charity you were playing for tonight?

Revy: It’s gonna go into building the “Aria Jaxon Center for Kids who don’t read so good and don’t recognize or give enough credit to certain writers because the white man will just take all of that.” It will open some time next year.

Jimmy Kimmel: Amazing. That’s all the time we have left, Until next time. Do you have what it takes to be a Millionaire?

Revy: I’ll take that in form of a giant check, please.

(One Hour later, after the show, Revy is waiting outside of the studio in a jacket while holding a giant check for One Million Dollar written out to the “Aria Jaxon Center for Kids who don’t read so good and don’t recognize or give enough credit to certain writers because the white man will just take all of that.” Revy is just blowing air before the camera finally focus up on her. Revy stops and places the giant check against the wall. Revy straightens her jacket collar and looks directly back at the camera.)

Banshee, you dumb bitch. I don’t know how many souls Jonetta is offering, but you know damn well that Aria Jaxon could had easily double it. What happened to both you and I hating that Jonetta bitch and now you are her personal attack dog? Don’t you know she has 3 of them at her mansion, and you ain’t even her favorite. Yeah, it’s ranked Jaime, Jean-Luc, Joffrey, and then you. I don’t get it either, she likes to name things starting with the letter ‘J,’ and it’s just a matter of time before she changes your name to ‘Jhanshee.’ That’s a stupid name. The ‘H’ is fuckin silent. If the letter is frickin’ silent, then why include it in the first place? Imagine when you are signing something or doing an autograph. Having to transaction from a capital ‘J’ to an ‘h’ and it’s just like “why?” WHY?!! Is this what you want? Is this how you want to be inconvenience. If you ask me, I still think my name is too damn long, cutting it down from ‘Rebecca Mother Fuckin Lee McQueen’ to ‘Revy’. It should be ‘Rev’ but the white man took it from me, and now, you are basically letting the great white bitch run your little errands, when i don’t know if you have been to her place, but she literally has 20 people doing shit for her from laundry, cooking, feeding the dogs, making the bed. I don’t even think she has to wipe her own ass! I dunno. That one guy asked me if I needed help with that, and I declined, but they are really willing to do that shit. It’s being a major inconvenience to me now, attacking me or everyone Jonetta hates now, but if Llorona wins, you know Jonetta is gonna try to kiss her ass to get what she wants and she is gonna make you wipe her ass, powder her nose, do more of the heavy lifting. But wouldn’t it be better to be more like me, being willing to wipe Aria’s ass, powder her nose, and lift heavy things for her, but it would be my choice?

Like ‘Shee,’ gurl, what happened…. You use to be cool. You use to have the power to make illusions and shit. Remember that time you pulled that shit on me. You got me good and you probably think you can do that again, but in case you haven’t realized it by now. I’ve moved on. I got my closure when I successfully cost Jonetta her championship. I no longer needed my brother to do what I set out to do and the past couple of weeks, I have just been absolutely living my best life. Like, my homie, April is back. And Aria frickin Jaxon chose me to defend her honor. What an honor? And look who else I’m working with, Ascension to the Heaven winner, Alyssa Grace! The GOAT, Dulce Torres! … The second coolest “Rebecca” … after me, of course… Rebecca Brookes! … And Serena Benett…. She’s aight. But we ain’t friends. I ain’t ready for that kind of commitment right now. If Alyssa asked me to pretend to hold Finn at gun points so she can look cool when she takes me down, I MIGHT do it.

Point is, Banshee, I’m in a good place now. I’m happy. I’m at peace. If anything, would you like me to refer you to my therapist for dealing with the loss of Moongoose McQueen, because it seems thats all you can ever talk about when it comes between you and I? Just note though, if you guys win, and Llorona is in charge, not just myself, but all of us, including yourself, may lose all the perks and benefits from Odyssey, because it’s under Aria Jaxon’s run, we have health care and benefits, and that includes mental health, because you know damn well, Llorona will cut that and just be like “you depressed? You sad? Here, there is a drug for that.” That’s not me being racist, that just me knowing her when we were in Demo Corp. And if you ask me, whatever drugs Llorona is offering y’all… I’m sure Aria Jaxon can double it. Just sayin’.

Speaking of mental health. Daisy!!!!... like, I get there are some guys that are into that whole jail bait and call me “Daddy” fetish, but are those really the kind of men you want to attract? Listen, Daisy, hunny. You ain’t cute enough to pull that off. You got that… “Karen” energy. You know? You gotta play to your strength…. As a white woman…. And while I can see you playing the victim card, you are far too old to be playing it the way you are doing it now. You a grown ass woman! You try to pull that shit on me in the ring, crocodile tears and acting like you just pissed yourself, I’mma slap you and tell you to toughen up, because that shit has no place here. How can you even be proud of that shit? Winning by deceiving someone, playing with their emotions. Making them feel vulnerable for being a dick against you. Remember at one point how hyped everyone was to see you join Odyssey? You got a shot at the Openweight title or some shit, and you just…. Meh… I won’t lie, I felt for that hype. I was so excited to see someone from back in the day. My reaction was like, “OH MY GOD, IT’S DAISY THRASH!.... WE USE TO WORK TOGETHER!!... SHE NEVER BEAT ME!!” And I’d hate to say it, but …. On Team Llorona…. You’re kind of the “Revy” of the team…. And I don’t mean that as a compliment. Like, I get it, between Serena, Dulce, Alyssa, and Brookes, I am the most likely to fuck shit up, and bet, Daisy, you are … most likely…. To fuck it up for your team. But you see, the difference between you and I is…. When I fuck up, it has a domino effect. My destructiveness and impulses typically results in a distraction, a moment of hesitation, and honestly, dealing with me with fuckin exhausting. But you, you’re kind of just dead weight there, just because you think your role on the team is to “act cute” and hope someone will fall for that shit and not hit you. But if they won’t hit you, I will. You’re too damn old! Just adopt a damn cat like every single lady going through a mid-life crisis in their life. Keep that shit up and fuck around, I’mma move you up to the end-life crisis part.

And you….. Diantha. Man, what happened? My boy, Consuelo use to look up to you. First time he laid eyes on ya, he was like, “I’m gonna wife that woman.” And at first I was like, “Nah, I forbid it, she is a Rosso and we are McQueens.” Rossos are bat shit crazy and we don’t want none of that in our family pool. But over time, he just couldn’t get over it, and I was like, “ok, maybe she is different, maybe she won’t end up being at that point in her life where she is just angry and lashes out at everyone like Carlos did.” And look at where we are at now. Now I gotta tell my boy that, “you can’t be with this woman, I don’t care if you are a grown as man, the problem is, this is too much woman for you to handle!” And that boy had the audacity to sass me back and was like, “SHE’S TOO MUCH WOMAN FOR YOU TO HANDLE TOO.” And I smacked him in the lip without hesitation. But he was right. I apologized and took him out for a beer, and I still tell him, “That Diantha woman is trouble and I reckon you stay away from her. Because I ain’t gonna be raising no mini- Rossos.” Like, damn, why couldn’t Consuelo simp for someone like April or even that Emmy chick. They seem to got their shit together. But now, I gotta break that poor boys heart when Auntie Revy has to bust the woman of his dream’s knee caps, and next thing you know, he goes all Nancy Kerrighan like “WHHHHHHHHHY?” And with a dead serious look on my eyes, I told him as I wipes them tears….. “Because I love you…. And she’s a Rosso so she has it coming for her.” Should had stayed home, Diantha. You had your run. Multi-time world champ, winner of the clash. You could had gone out as one of the greats, but you had to come back with a bitch chip on your shoulder because maybe you got a little too bored at home with yourself. If you were strapped for cash, you could had opened an Onlyfans. But nah, you had to go out of your way to to not only beat up the very few lesbian superheroes in existance, you broke my boy’s heart, and the worse thing of all…. You dare to side with the group that challenge Aria Jaxon. Like…. How dare you?! Seriously… HOW …DAAAAAARE… YOOOOOOU?! Llorona was part of Demo Corp. You know this, right? Like shit, what did Aria Jaxon even do to you? Because let’s be real here, if Aria Jaxon worked Odyssey, I bet you would had been a part of the OG Demo Corp who was sick and tired of not getting world titles, because Aria Jaxon could… and would had made it impossible for you to win the clash, those titles. But she stayed out of Odyssey, so someone like you could reach those heights, and the sad truth of the matter is, even with Aria Jaxon out of the picture…. Dulce Torres is still THE top bitches in that locker room, and you know it. Can’t say I envy you. I mean, spending all that time trying to distinguish yourself from your brother and having this woman, out of no where, get all the love, adoration, and respect you always craved, because at the end of it all, Diantha…. The Rossos will always be the Vegeta, the Sasuke, the Bakugos…. Basically all the angry little manlet rivals always doubting themselves and lashing out against everyone because of their ego and pride. And with that said, I get it. It ain’t easy being a Rosso. It’s a curse. Knowing that there is someone out there that for no real reason is better than you. And don’t get me wrong, everyone tells me that there are people that are better than me all the damn time, but unlike you, I don’t let that bother me. No, my frustration is applied to people that deserve that shit. Jonetta deserved to lose. Niki Khan, yes… her, deserved that because she came for my neck. And really, I did try for some time to tell myself, Diantha, I can’t be an asshole to her just because she is a Rosso. You can’t be bias and prejudice when it comes to handing out justice. But Diantha, this ain’t justice. I’m just gonna beat your ass because I feel like it. Why? I don’t know. Maybe it’s because you are a Rosso. Maybe it’s because I still ain’t over the fact you are a pillar. Maybe it’s because Consuelo never shuts up about you when we talk about his girl problems. Or Maybe, it’s because you disrespected Aria Frickin Jaxon, and General Mama said to knock you out! *shrug*.... Should had counted those blessing, but soon, you gonna be counting L’s because how hilarious would it be if the second team match we had together at Civil War, you lost to someone like me … again?

Speaking of people who lost to me….. Jonetta. Who would had thought, of all the people to dethrone you, it would be Revy. Sure, Matsuda is the champ. She ain’t no Rebecca,.... But she isn’t Jonetta, so that’s a win in my book. And look, we have been through a lot, and chances are, this won’t be the last of it, because it seems like people can’t stop reminding you that despite all those time you have beaten me, I still managed to cost you that title. I mean, it’s kind of a big deal. It’s all people could talk about. And if that bothers you, well, old Revy would had offered you the solution to stop all the people talking by drinking bleach, but new Revy who is trying to move on now because I did get what I wanted out of you, as an old friend of yours, I just want to say….. That’s a pretty ugly dog you got there now.

And finally, the bitch that held me up at knife point. Hana Fuckin’ Nakajima. Now I know you and Alyssa got some real beef, and typically, I’d leave it to you two, but this bitch tried to turn me into sashimi, and the biggest fuckin mistake you made is that you should had finished the god damn job. Nah, gurl. You always gotta finish the job and double tap for good measure. Why? Because you let them live, they will always come back to seek revenge. I get that you feeling real invincible right now. You lucky I didn’t call the cops on you, because I wouldn’t be able to beat yo ass at Civil War. So what if Alyssa or Rebecca Brookes couldn’t kill you. Do you know who I am? You ain’t the only one with demons inside of you. I have a drinking problem, and you don’t want none of that shit to come out. Nah, you ain’t ready for none of that. No power of darkness or voodoo can mentally or physically prepare someone for me after 10 drinks, all inhibition out of the window, daddy issues, and a butt shit load of ammo. You’re lucky Aria banned guns, but if you want to bring a knife and evil spirits, I, Revy can double that shit. I’ll summon Paimon, Pazuzu, Bahamut, K-pop fans. I’ll do it and just absolutely ruin your day and wreck your shit.

Look at you all, wilding out, when the truth is, all Aria has done is given me multiple title shots. Is that so wrong? Is it so wrong for her to abuse her power because Jonetta and Llorona have been awful bitches? Like, you got these bitches who would antagonize her and it’s like all of a sudden, they are surprised when Aria threatens to fire them or puts their championship on the line? Y’all crazy. Living in your own little fantasy world where Jonetta thinks the world revolves around her, Daisy thinks its perfectly normal for a woman her age to act and dress like Honey Boo Boo. Diantha….. I don’t even really know why the fuck she is back. Rosso gotta Rosso, I guess. And Banshee, who claims she isn’t taking orders, but totally is, honey, I hope when the “Aria Jaxon Center for Kids who don’t read so good and don’t recognize or give enough credit to certain writers because the white man will just take all of that.” opens, you consider joining, because you clearly can’t read when you are totally being someone’s bitch. Like, you keep telling yourself that. And Hana, because you didn’t put me away when you could had done it with ease, deep down, I think you want it to happen. You want someone to finally put you out of your god damn misery, so you just fuck around because you think nothing can or will stop you, but you have done fuck around and gonna find out. Like you are so close… so close to being able to claim that women’s world championship for yourself. All you had to do was wait and bide your time. But no, you had to go, pick up a knife and start swinging it around, not having the god damn nerve to just cut a bitch. You think you scared me. You think I’m intimidated and that I will back out. No, no one is that stupid. No one is dumb enough to believe Revy won’t go into a fight she is gonna lose. There is no doubt that I am not afraid to get my ass beaten, be humiliated, or even die. I have faced bigger challenges and I’m gonna keep facing them, because I am here to stay. Hana, all you have done is lit a fire in me. For the first time in a long time, life is good for me. My best friend is back, I’m happy, I love my job, and best of all, Jonetta is miserable. Ain’t no body gonna break my stride, and especially not you. I like where I am now, and I’m gonna make sure it stays that way because #Odyssey2022 is gonna be Aria Jaxon. But as for you, it doesn’t matter if Aria is in charge or Llorona. If you hate your place in Odyssey, maybe instead of blaming the boss, you take a damn good look in a mirror and blame yourself because you bitches acting out and like, I dunno, your reap the consequences of your actions? Now Aria Jaxon, she’s nice. She’s compassionate, she is an equal opportunist. Llorona, I say this because we were Demo Corp buddies… she is selfish and will more than likely be a bigger thorn on all of your sides. You all are fighting for the wrong side or reasons and in the end, Serena, Rebecca, Dulce, Alyssa, and I… we will prevail, because we know what is truly at stake. Not just personally, but for all of Odyssey. Whether you love or hate Aria, she is no Llorona, and it pains me to say it, but she isn’t fit to run anyway, and I’m completely dumbfounded you all are ready to ride and die for this.

Y’all some really dumb mother fuckers…. But I am honored to be a part of this… team… fighting to preserve and protect something that is really special. Alright, team, let’s do this. We going to war. We do this together… We … are the Jaxon Five! ….Trademark pending!

Diantha Rosso, Christopher Sabertooth, Jeff X, Alyssa Grace and The Banshee have spoken. It’s such good shit!

OWA Promos - Page 13 (135)

Re: OWA Promos
OWA Promos - Page 13 (136)December 26th 2021, 9:05 pm byChristopher Sabertooth

OWA Promos - Page 13 (137)

The scene begins as Sabertooth is seen placing his phone on the table to record the following monologue. He has a lot going through his mind, as he takes a seat in front of the camera.

I know it’s odd to be recording myself at this time-- Hana is asleep so I won’t be too loud. It’s better that she’s not up because she’s been worried over the past couple of days. Despite the great Christmas that we shared along with a special moment that will be etched in my memory till the day I die… Things haven’t been the best. I don’t blame her for being concerned. But the past few days, I have been listening to the chatter and have been utterly disappointed by absolutely everybody. And that may or may not include my own teammates.

Firstly, it’s sad to see that Jeff has been awfully quiet after our historic tag team championship victory. A lot of people brought up the idea that Jeff wants no part of this team, and I can see where they are coming from. Jeff was visibly upset when he found out we were part of the same team for Dimensional Warfare. I can’t blame him for that, I am afraid. Last year, Jeff and Havoc were fighting in a war of their own creation that led to the death of Jeff’s close friend and legend, Kenny Drake. Even if Jeff comes to terms with the fact that what happened was out of my hand, he still associates my face with that tragedy. I know that I haven’t done enough to make up for the damage that was caused by Havoc. I know that the scars that remain will never be healed no matter what I do. But what I can do, is be helpful to the greater good of mankind. A lot of the people in this match were involved with what happened last year… But there are some new faces to boot. People who THINK they’re ready for war but have no idea what’s coming their way. It’s one thing to observe from the sidelines… Jeff and I were the focus of last year’s war. We stood in front of everybody else and fought with every intention to kill. Lives were lost. Careers were altered. Nobody knows what to expect from this war better than us. The Frontline or whatever remains of it does come close. JD Damon wasn’t prepared to step foot into the battlefield yet again knowing what happened last year. But the burden of carrying Kenny Drake’s legacy has brought him out on the frontlines yet again. I respect that. JD has always carried the Wolvesden flag with pride but his hesitance speaks volumes about his state of mind. Perhaps, Kenny Drake himself came to him and spoke in detail of his sacrifice. Perhaps, Kenny gave him closure for not having to blame himself for what happened. JD could not have saved that man. Nobody could. But that was a fate CHOSEN by Kenny. I hope that the hesitance shown earlier by JD has completely been wiped away from his mind. Cause one misstep could very likely lead to another casualty in this upcoming war. While JD would be reunited with his best friend, I don’t think the rest of us are ready to part with him yet. So-- He better be ready for whatever lies ahead. I know Kenny Drake didn’t raise a pussy amongst the ranks. JD Damon will fight…. I hope.

As for Theo? I am confident in his ability to hold his own against Arata. Maybe I will cross paths with him again. The common trend is that nobody has really forgiven or forgotten what happened in The Great War. Theo has admitted to misjudging my intentions earlier when I decided to help Jeff against the Black Sun. He thought there was a hidden agenda of my trying to win the trust of the people that help defeat Havoc. I have no reason to harbor any hatred for The Frontline. They weakened Havoc beyond repair to the point that Fiora could suck that demon out of my body. PAUSE! Get your mind out of the gutter. I have seen Theo grow over the last year into the warrior that he was always destined to be. He’s a standup guy, who recently became a father. Congratulations to him once again. I am sure he’ll be a great father. But the thought of losing everything must be running through his mind as well. Misaki would be worried sick no doubt. Keep your head straight, Theo. You’ve got a young family waiting for you. There’s no time to be making jokes about Arata sucking his way up to the top. I wouldn’t personally want Izanagi on my back. In fact, I am relying on all of you to play your part in this war. Though, Theo raised a valid question that I feel I need to address… What’s in it for me?

A month ago, I was very quick to shift the blame of the men who lost their lives onto Jeff’s shoulder. It was the easy thing to do. In my mind, I DID blame Jeff for igniting the flames of the war that would ensue. Jeff had fired the first shot, seemingly for no reason. He stopped Havoc from cashing in on Bull Connors for the Omega Heavyweight Championship. A move that would single-handedly shape the rest of the year that would follow. A move that would cause the destruction of Kingdom and its pillar that had carried the weight of the brand since day one… But I can’t just let him take the blame. After all, if I wasn’t so weak-minded all those years ago-- Havoc would have never taken over my body. The Ashes would not have formed and an entire year of torment wouldn’t have plagued the mind of Jason Long. I can’t give Jason his year back. I can’t take away the pain he felt, being trapped in the control of that demon. I can share that pain because I felt the same way. But that isn’t enough. My face is a constant reminder of the torture that he endured as part of the Ashes. I can’t look at Niki Khan in her eyes and say that I am sorry for her loss. I don’t have the courage to face her. I was responsible for what happened to her husband and deep down, the guilt was eating me alive. And then, Hana reminded me of the importance of love in one’s life. For once, I wasn’t thinking just for myself. Everything I did, I had Hana in the back of my mind. Wondering how she would feel. What she would do. And then seeing Havoc trying to take control of her as he did with me-- It broke me. I can’t let the same happen to her. At the same time, I know that she needs me too. I can’t let any more families be destroyed. I can’t die now because I have a whole other person to live for. I have to live for Hana and I am sure all of the people involved in this fight have their own reasons. Their family to protect. Myojin is right to believe that all of this spiraled out of control because of what Jeff and I did. Golden Dawn is the direct consequence of our actions so call this repentance. My sins may have been washed away in blood by Father Fiora, but that doesn’t excuse me from any further damage to this world that we call home. I feel the urge to protect everything and everyone that stand with me.

So, I don’t expect to be forgiven. Finn talked about how it isn’t easy to digest what happened last year to the home that he built. A home that he was forced to abandon. Yet, not one time did he return to save the world from the chaos that was brought upon it by the Ashes of the Wake. I respect Finn, don’t get me twisted. I am honored to be fighting alongside him in this battle-- But I don’t want to hear about how this is his house that was nearly brought to the brink of extinction. It’s not like he was on a sabbatical… He was on Friday Nights wrestling for gold, as he always does. It’s clear where his priorities lied. That being said, I am more than happy to have him on Jiyuu-SEKAI. Who am I to judge somebody over their past actions?! My arms are wide open and I welcome Finnegan Wakefield to the battlefield. Though, Kingdom is a lot different than what he used to remember. His immense skills in chain-wrestling and submissions won’t be as effective against a God who can strike lightning upon us at will. But I am sure Finn has gotten familiar with that feeling since his return to the golden brand. I was looking forward to seeing Finn as world champion again and he came so damn close on Friday Nights. And yet again, he was forced to abandon everything he had built over the last couple of years. My only issue is the willingness Finn had shown given the fact that he was unceremoniously fired. Why did he give up so easily? Why didn’t he fight for what was rightfully his? I hope these feelings haven’t carried forward to Kingdom with his return. There is giving up in this war. We HAVE to fight for our cause. I just hope Finn is prepared for what lies ahead. There is no going back now.

That brings me back to Jeff. I hate that he still blames himself for dragging the rest of The Frontline into this battle. It’s clear that those warriors have chosen their own destiny despite what you have to say. He has no reason to be sorry about it. Though, I find it hard to believe that even Jeff is willing to overlook the one true enemy at play for the stupid games the Gods have put in place. They want us to fight, Jeff. They want you to attack your brothers. They want you to hurt them. There’s only one goal in place and that is to preserve our humanity and save it from the brink of extinction. Arata Asakura needs to be stopped at any cost. Unless… You’re looking to win that wish for yourself, Jeff. Is that your goal? What do you intend to do with it? Resurrect Kenny from the dead? You know what we have to do with that wish. You know it’s our only chance of victory. Since when has this become YOUR war, Jeff? Since when is it only your mistake to fix? It has always been about US. ALL OF US! Every single fucking person who has stood up against evil for the betterment of this society. How could you be so selfish to take all the blame and then carry the burden to fix all of this shit alone? If you could fix all of this all by yourself, we wouldn’t be in this fucking situation. It’s not possible for one man to take all responsibility! This is not YOUR fight anymore, Jeff. We are all equal partners in this war. Not just you and I. The Frontline included. Jason Long. Heck, even the Majin! It’s our collective duty to put an end to Arata Asakura and the Golden Dawn. SO SHUT THE FUCK UP BEFORE I SLAP THE SHIT OUT OF YOU! You’re not thinking straight, Jeff. You can’t keep blaming yourself for this. You don’t have to be the fucking hero anymore. You’re being selfish in denying these warriors an honorable end to their lives. Do you think they’d ever forgive themselves if Arata were to win and you to end up six feet under? They’re your brothers! We’re in this together and we will put an end to it as one, whether you like it or not. There will only be ONE more funeral after the dust settles. That’s when we put an end to Arata Asakura.

What has the world come to? All of us are too busy fighting amongst ourselves. Putting each other down, to the point that Azumi Goto is willing to let Majin Stark into a position of power. The same Majin Stark that failed to put an end to the tyranny of Nas. While I am ready to believe that Stark has turned a new leaf but what could be his motive to take part in such a war? Well-- We don’t have to look much further because it came right out of the horse’s mouth. Stark is looking for absolute power. Strength that could surpass the might of the Elder Gods and The Council. Let’s consider a hypothetical situation where Majin Stark has surpassed Arata Asakura’s union with Izanagi and puts an end to the Golden Dawn. If he were to possess a power that strong, what are we going to do if Majin Stark chose the path of tyranny and unleash carnage into the world that we live in. We’ve all struggled to keep up with the power of Izanagi-- I don’t think we’d be capable enough to stop Majin Stark without any further divine intervention. And that only means, the cycle continues. One God dethrones the other, only to take its place in the hierarchy. It is clear that we CANNOT let the Gods have their way. That includes Majin Stark! We cannot deal with hypotheticals, wishing that Stark wouldn’t betray us the moment he tasted absolute power. The cycle of Gods running rampant on Kingdom HAS to come to an end. We have to take back what is rightfully ours. This is our house! This is not God’s playground! They can return back to their realm and leave us alone. We have to break the cycle with Arata Asakura. It started with Havoc but the hatred that he harbored flowed into the mind and influenced Arata to walk down this treacherous path. The darkness that has surrounded Kingdom has to come to an end. I’ve been desperately waiting to see the light at the end of the tunnel but there is no end in sight. Not until we break through the barrier and create a path of our own. I know that Azumi is capable enough to deduce that for herself. Stark may be on her team, but his motives aren’t clear and we can’t be taking chances at this stage of the war.

I know it comes off disingenuous coming from me. Not everybody trusts me to make the right call. They think I could spiral back down to the darkness and unleash Havoc onto the world. But ever since my return, I have been working hard to mend the bridges that were burnt. I have done everything in my power to show that I do not have any ill intentions. I am finally free to live my own life and I want to continue doing so. And for that, the Golden Dawn must cease to exist. Myojin tried to turn the table back on me while siding with Japanese Hitler. The irony isn’t lost to me. While there is a sense of ambiguity around my name, we KNOW for a fact that Myojin cannot be trusted. While they may have been pushed to this point after a series of unfortunate events, including a title loss to Bishop. How is joining a terrorist organization the solution to their issues? Attacking Savannah Sunshine may have been a cathartic experience, but to side with Arata Asakura cannot be justified. Your betrayal of the Black Sun early on was a sign that your heart is in the right place. Whatever pushed you back into the darkness has to be a misunderstanding. There are plenty of courses of action before mass genocide becomes the solution. And before you suggest that you do not agree with everything that Arata believes, that’s not how it works. You’re either with the man and his plans or you’re not. There’s no in-between. You can’t flip sides whenever the going gets tough. Whatever Havoc did was wrong and I will be the first to admit that. That’s how I am different from Arata. While he may think that everything he’s doing is justified in his single-track mind, the pain and suffering he’s causing to innocent lives cannot be overlooked. Arata abandoned the mother of his three children just because she wouldn’t stand for what he was doing. If he could abandon his own family for this-- What do you think he’d do to the rest of the Golden Dawn if they didn’t fit his definition of perfection? Don’t be foolish, Myojin. You’re clearly being misguided by the words of Arata. That man does not care for you and will not hesitate to end your life if push comes to shove. You’re done pretending, Myojin. You’re living under the pretense that you’re finally understood by your peers that you surround yourself with. You’re jaded. You’re delusional. And that’s coming from me.

And finally, I must address Arata’s baseless accusations about Havoc being present in this universe. While he may have surfaced as part of Hana-- It’s clear that she overcame the control of the Demon. When Fiora exorcised the Demon out of my body, I felt every single essence of him inside of me struggle till the very end. But I knew that Havoc was weak. I knew that I could overcome the struggle with Fiora’s help and finally rid myself of that monster. I do not and will not associate myself with that demon ever again. He ruined my life and reputation for good. Something that I have to work every single day to repair. I cannot let myself walk down the same path once again. The path that Arata is walking down once again. History has a habit of repeating itself. You may not see it right now, but you will come to regret your overreliance on the higher power. After all, you were once a mortal human being. Your body isn’t prepared to be the vessel of an immortal God. Raijin may have swayed your opinion and led you down the aisle of make-belief-- But the bubble that you surround yourself in will be popped. Arata will fall flat on his face. He will never be able to recover from the damage done by Raijin and Izanagi. His mind has been fried and brainwashed to believe their every word. He isn’t a vessel-- He’s a puppet. Left to the mercy of the Gods that use him for their own benefit. One day, Arata won’t be good enough for their agenda. And they’ll throw his ass to the curb. Trust me, Arata. It’s not easy building back the relationships that you have destroyed. I am still struggling to cope with what Havoc had done and I had no intention or will to be a part of it. While you? You have willingly let yourself be corrupted and have actively tried to tell the world that Raijin is simply a partner. This is all the doing of Arata Asakura. This is your brainchild. The misery and destruction left in your wake-- All part of YOUR plan. Well, so be it. Those words will haunt you for the rest of your life, I promise you of that. When the dust settles, don’t be surprised to find yourself all alone to live the rest of your miserable life. Or if you’re lucky, you’d end up buried six feet under and escape the punishment of being trapped in that body. Or perhaps-- you’d take the coward’s way out and take your own life to escape your sins. You’ve got a lifetime of pain and suffering waiting for you, Arata. The guilt of what Havoc did eats me alive. I can’t imagine what you’d go through when your mind is brought back to its senses.

Am I wrong to wish that I get to see Arata come to terms with his actions? It’d be like looking into the mirror. I want to see what the world truly thinks of me. I want to feel the emotions that others feel when they see me. Perhaps, that’d help me heal from a lifetime of misery that I underwent as part of Havoc. Whatever lies ahead--- I am ready for it. Don’t tell Hana but if my life is the cost of saving countless others, then I will happily do what Kenny did. Her safety matters the most to me. I tried for a long time to convince everybody involved to simply focus on the Golden Dawn. Yet, people failed to realize the true task at hand. They chose to put their own pride ahead of our unified goal. They chose to be the hero of their own story. Well, this isn’t their story, to begin with. If Myojin is to be believed, then everything is my fault. I am the reason for Jeff’s misery. I am the reason for the years of torture that Jason Long underwent. I am the reason Abholos exists in this realm. I am the reason Arata turned his back on The Frontline and chose to walk down a path of terror. I am to be blamed for all! So be it. Make me the villain. If that is what it takes to unite the group, then I will happily play that part. But if the entirety of Kingdom has revolved around me and my actions-- Then surely, this is my story being played out for the world to see. Then, it is my responsibility to finally close the book on this chapter of my life. The end of the Golden Dawn. It’s time for the happily ever after.

VaeVictisBD, Michael Bishop, Diantha Rosso, Alyssa Grace and Noah Reigner have spoken. It’s such good shit!

OWA Promos - Page 13 (138)

Re: OWA Promos
OWA Promos - Page 13 (139)December 26th 2021, 7:39 pm byJeff X

False Gods

December 21st, 2021

Askin, North Carolina

“YOU DON’T HAVE TO GO!”

Presley Dawn screams at the top of her lungs as she slams her fist down on the table, pleading with Jeff X who sits across from her, staring at her with sympathetic eyes.

“You know I do.”

Presley throws her hands in the air, visibly frustrated as she begins pacing back and forth in the kitchen of their small home. Jeff just watches her silently, waiting for her rebuttal as he knows this argument is far from over.

“I just don’t understand you sometimes! WHY are you like this?! Look at every fucking thing that you’ve been through! The wars you’ve fought! You’ve BARELY escaped with your life more times than once and not everyone else has been so lucky! And now you’re just ready to pack up and do it all over again in some God forsaken Unknown Realm! This is way more than what you signed up for when you put your name on that Kingdom contract, Jeff! WHY do YOU have to continue to do this shit?! WHY?!”

“Because I have to. People are depending on me, babe. You know that.”

“What people?! Finnegan Wakefield?! You barely know him! Jodan Jonouchi? You mean the guy who took the place of a man who came HERE to try and destroy the life that we’ve built?! Did you forget about all that?!”

“No I haven’t forg-”

“OR do you mean CHRIS SABERTOOTH?!?!?! You can NOT be serious about this! I don’t care that you two are tag team champions, you can’t seriously trust him after EVERYTHING he's put you through!”

“I don’t.”

“Then WHAT people are depending on you?! Cause your friends? Theo, Mike, JD…the people that I could at least count on to have your back through all this other bullshit you’ve been doing…THEY’RE ON THE OTHER TEAM JEFF! YOU’RE ALL ALONE, DO YOU NOT UNDERSTAND THIS?!”

Jeff sighs as he stands up and makes his way towards Presley, trying to wrap her in a hug, but she violently swings her hands, slapping Jeff’s chest and shoving him away.

“NO! NO! NOT THIS TIME! YOU TELL ME WHY?! WHY DO YOU HAVE TO DO THIS?!”

“Because it’s what I do. This shit has far greater implications than just the landscape of OWA. These Gods…this council…Arata…I have a bad feeling about all of this, Presley and somebody has to put a stop to it.”

“But WHY does it have to be YOU?! Why does it ALWAYS have to be YOU! Let the rest of them do it!”

“I can’t do that. Whether they’re on my team or not, I cannot just let Mike, Theo, and JD go into this and just sit it out. I don’t know what’s going to happen or how this is going to play out. But I know I have to be there.”

“Oh so you’re worried about your OPPONENTS now? Don’t give me that shit! What about ME! You ever think about that?! I’m the one that has to sit here while you go off to God knows where, not knowing if I’ll EVER see you again! Do you know how nerve-racking that is?! Waiting to get the same call that Niki Khan got last year?! And then…even on the off chance that you somehow sneak out of this with your life intact again, who do you think is the one that has to watch you every night as you toss and turn and sweat through nightmare after nightmare?! Who do you think has to watch as you drink yourself into oblivion trying to cope with the people you’ve lost and the shit that you’ve seen?! Who do you think has to wash the fucking BLOOD off your clothes every week, not knowing if it came from you or somebody else?! You think that shit is EASY on me?!”

Jeff again attempts to wrap her in a hug, but she again tries to fight him off, violently beating on his chest as she screams through tears.

“NO! NO! GOD DAMN YOU! TELL ME WHY?!”

Jeff is persistent this time and eventually Presley gives in, as Jeff wraps her tightly in her arms and pulls her in, allowing her to sob into his chest.

“I’m sorry.”

Jeff kisses the top of her head and the two embrace in silence for a moment before Presley finally looks up at him.

“I know you have to do this. I’m sorry. I just…when does it end?”

Jeff’s eyebrows raise into a look of concern as he looks down at her. She watches as he shakes his head at her, almost ashamed to answer.

“I don’t think it ever does.”

Presley scoffs as she angrily pushes herself away from him again.

“I can't fucking do this shit anymore!”

As she storms out of the room, she smacks an empty bottle on the counter, causing it to fly across the room and Jeff winces as it shatters against the wall. Jeff sighs and rubs his temples for a moment, clearly stressed out, as Presley slams the bedroom door shut behind her. Jeff knows how angry she is and chooses not to argue. Instead, deciding to give her an opportunity to calm down, Jeff grabs a bottle of whiskey from the cabinet and heads straight out the front door. As he sets the bottle on the railing of the porch, Jeff immediately pulls a pack of Marlboro Reds from his pocket and lights one up. He gazes out over his peaceful looking property as he breathes a big cloud of smoke into the night air and reflects on everything that has happened that’s led him to this point and wonders if maybe Presley has a point.

“I know that none of this is fair to her. She didn’t sign up for this life, she was thrust into it because of me. Hell, she’s not the only one. Bishop, Pavel, Damon, Kenny…even Arata…they all got put into this situation because of a blood feud I had going on with Sabertooth that spiraled out of control and sent the entire roster on a warpath that has changed all of our lives and even taken a few others. This isn’t what I wanted. I never intended for shit to get so messed up. I just wanted what everyone in our profession wants…greatness. I wanted desperately to regain a life that I had lost years and years ago and OWA was my one opportunity to get it. I wanted the titles, the main events…and all of the honor and glory that came with it. I wanted to build a hall of fame career that people would be talking about years after it finally came to an end. And I got it. I did everything that I set out to do. I’ve broken records, headlined the biggest stages, won the most prestigious championships. But was it worth it? Was everything that’s happened in order to ensure that I receive that Hall of Fame call one day worth the lives lost, the bodies broken, the relationships fractured, and the families forever affected? I would like to be able to tell you yes. I said when I first started in this company way back in season one that I would do whatever it takes to get the job done…but I never saw all of this coming. I could never have imagined that I’d find myself at the forefront of a war between worlds, dimensions, and Gods that would endanger the lives of every single one of my peers. But yet, here we are. In retrospect, I wish I could take it all back. I wish I could undo everything and take my spot as a roleplayer on the bottom of the card if it meant that Revy and Niki Khan could still spend Christmas with their lost loved ones. I’d wrestle dark matches and opening contests forever if it meant that Theo’s life wasn’t scarred forever before he even became legally old enough to drink. Hell, I’d walk away from it all right now if it meant that JD still had his best friend or that Arata was still the honorable man we all once knew him to be. But, sadly, that’s not how life works. There’s no rewind button, all we can do is press forward in the position that we find ourselves in and play the cards that we’re dealt. Do not get me wrong…I’m not happy about it. There’s no part of me that wants to see Presley in tears with worry. There’s no part of me that wants to see Bishop, JD, and Theo put their lives at risk again. And there’s no part of me that wants to watch as someone else falls and suffers the same fate as Kenny or Moongoose. But sadly…that seems to be how these things always wind up. And I’m prepared for it. I may not like it…I may not enjoy it...and I may wrestle with the weight of the consequences forever, but it’s what I do. It’s what I’m good at. It’s the only thing that I know. But you know what? I’m tired of it. I’m tired of fighting this same war over and over again. I’m tired of funerals. I’m tired of watching my girlfriend cry as I leave for war every fucking week. So you may be wondering to yourself the same question that Presley is…why do I go? Why even bother showing up if I’m so sick of this war? That answer is simple.”

Jeff stares straight into the camera with those cold blue eyes of his.

“To put a fucking end to it.”

Jeff opens the bottle and takes a swig from it, chasing it with another long drag from his smoke.

“Because now the truth has finally come out. This Council of Gods or whatever the fuck they like to call themselves. These imbeciles who seemingly view us as pawns for them to use. These fucking sons a bitches think that they can dictate what does and doesn’t happen in our world and I for one am fucking sick of it. So they want to give me that access to the unknown Realm? They want to place me there for Dimensional Warfare? Then so be it. But I’m not battling for any one of them. I’m battling to put an end to all of it. It's time for us to take back our world from these so-called Gods and I’m more than willing to be the one to do it. I’ll be the first to admit that I don’t know what to expect. I don’t know what Dimensional Warfare entails exactly…but I do know that I’m bringing hell to the Unknown Realm and I’m not going to stop until we take our world, our Kingdom, and our freedom back from ALL of them. And I’m not going to let ANYONE get in my way. Which sadly…could include those that I love the most…”

Jeff sighs deeply, shaking his head as he lowers his gaze.

“JD…Bishop…Theo…I…I’m sorry. I’m sorry that everything worked out the way that it has and I’m sorry that you’ve all been put into this situation. You boys are my brothers and you will be until the day that I take my very last breath. I don’t want to do battle with you. One, because I know how god damn tough each and every one of you are and nobody should WANT to face off with you three. And two, because I have no desire to hurt any of you. You’re my family. Some of the only family that I have left on this planet and I never want to see anything happen to you. If it were up to me, I’d be fighting right alongside you just as I always have, but unfortunately, I didn't set the rules for this. For the first time, we find ourselves on the opposite side of the battle lines, but make no mistake about it…my feelings on you boys haven’t changed. I will still do everything in my power to make sure that you three make it out of this shit safely because I’m fucking tired of going to funerals. But I also need you all to realize that I have to do what I have to do to bring an end to all of this bullshit. I have to find a way to rid us all of this God bullshit so we can all just get back to beating the shit out of people inside of a ring like we all signed up to do in the first place. And I don’t know exactly how I’m going to do that just yet, but I know winning this Dimensional Warfare shit will present me with the opportunity to rid everyone of this reign of terror these Gods have put us all through. So I will do what I must to win. If one of you gets in my crosshairs, then we will settle it out there on the battlefield, just like we always have. But I’d rather it not come to that. I’d rather you all realize that I have to do this. I have to be the one to bring an end to everything and I need you to trust that. I’ve always had your best interests at heart. You’ve all trusted me to this point. I just need you to trust me one more time…and step aside while I do what must be done. Because if you don’t…I will move you aside myself. I don’t want it to come to that…but I’ve been at this too long to hesitate now. So please…just don’t. Don’t get in my way. I’m literally begging you. I want all of you to get home safely, but I can’t guarantee that will happen if one or more of you get in my way. But I know you guys…you’re headstrong and passionate about everything you do. You’re going to come into this guns blazing just like I will and for that…I feel I must apologize once more. Only this apology is not for what I’ve done, but for what I’m going to have to do to you when our paths inevitably cross. Just realize that it’s not personal. I still love each and every one of you, but I have to do this. I only hope that when it’s all over, that we can go back to the way things were. I hope that you don’t look at me any differently after what I have to do. Because Dimensional Warfare is only temporary, boys. The Frontline is forever. Good luck my brethren. You’re certainly going to need it.”

Jeff hits his cigarette one last time before flicking it into the night.

“Fortunately, I have no such reservations when it comes to the rest of the competition we find ourselves matched up against. Azumi Goto has been a formidable ally to my friends for the last few months and she’s earned my respect over the course of her legendary career, but even so…I am not as attached to her as I am my Frontline brothers. If it comes down to it, she can be dealt with swiftly and easily. Truthfully, her place isn’t even here to begin with. She only finds herself here because The Banshee ran her off of Odyssey for good. We all watched Final Destination. We saw the hell that Banshee put you through, Azumi. You fled for Kingdom to escape such nightmares, but that was a fatal error. Things have only gotten worse as you’ve found yourself knee deep in a battle you weren’t prepared for. And what’s worse are the people you’ve been forced to align yourself with. I thought I had it bad, but Jesus Christ, the ones who sorted out your team really had it out for you. Starting with Nathan Fiora and Noah Quinn. The last remaining pieces of an overrated and overhyped group from Olympus that, much like yourself Azumi, have found out firsthand how much more difficult things can be over here on Kingdom. Don’t let that Spartans title reign fool you, the only thing that these two have managed to accomplish in their time here is weakening Sabertooth and distracting myself long enough to allow Arata and the Golden Dawn to reach the power they now wield. Way to go. I hope your fucking Vision Quest bullshit was worth it. I hope you enjoyed our little trip down memory lane that you forced us all to take, so that we could all feel worse about ourselves than we ever have before while Arata managed to gain the power of Raijin and bring Abholos back, bringing all this bullshit down upon us in the first place! And what’d it get you in the end?? Despite all your magic tricks and acid trips, you still still dropped the fucking ball just like you always have on Kingdom! Face it, that Omega Heavyweight Championship reign be damned, you’re still the same old fucking failure you were four years ago when I joined this company! To prove my point, that things are still the same for you, look at whose team you're representing! Fucking STARK! All this time has gone by and you two still can’t seem to separate from one another! But this isn’t ‘I Simp: Volume 5’ boys. This is Dimensional Warfare. This is the culmination of everything we’ve been dealing with for YEARS. I don’t care what kind of power Stark thinks he now wields. A fucking ‘M’ on your forehead and thirty minutes of dialogue between he and Nas doesn’t change the fact that he's NEVER been relevant in OWA. That’s not going to change just because we find ourselves in some other dimension. You’re still the same old fuck that’s just coasting off a name you made a decade ago, thrust into prime spots on the card that you’ve done little to nothing to earn and then falling flat on your face. Civil War will be no different, only now you’re dragging others down with you. Hope you feel good about that.”

Jeff grabs the bottle once again and turns it up, drinking several large gulps before continuing.

“And of course there’s the final team of the Golden Dawn. Arata Asakura and the only people idiotic enough to try and help him. I’ve spoken at length about Jack Daito before and honestly there’s not much left to say. He and the rest of the Black Sun or Golden Dawn or whatever color-coded name they want to go by this week have always been nothing more than easy bodies to rip apart. I’ve made a mockery of their entire army single handedly on multiple occasions now. For all that power Arata wields, none of it has transferred to those that stand with him. We saw proof of that on the last Kingdom when Kenta Saru was physically broken down to the point that he is unable to compete. That exact same fate awaits you, Daito. You can talk and talk all you like, but you’re nothing more than a carbon copy of Saru. Just a parrot mimicking whatever Arata says, only you don’t have the ability, power, or resume to back it up. It’s amazing to me that you have yet to realize that you’re nothing more than Arata’s personal sacrificial lamb, thrown to the wolves to take the beating that is always meant for your fearless ‘leader’. And do you reap any kind of rewards for it? No. Arata continues to wear his shiny gold belt and you continue to fight his battles for him. Pathetic. And what’s worse? It’s not just you and Kenta being so foolish this time around. Somehow, you’ve managed to bring Myojin and Emmanuelle into this. A glorified who’s who of Asian mediocrity. As if their addition will somehow change the outcome of this battle in the slightest. Face facts, Myojin’s most relevant moment came when he was playing Savannah Sunshine’s gay best friend and Emmanuelle doesn’t even go here. Her place is back on Wrestleworld island with the rest of the fucking misfit toys because we’ve already seen what happens when she tries her hand at the big leagues. She made it what? A month here? Maybe even less than that before Llorona sent that bitch packing out the whole god damn company. The fuck do you think has changed in the last few months Emmy? If some coked out gangbanger can take you out in one backstage brawl, the fuck do you think is going to happen when you find yourself at war with the very best that Kingdom has to offer? Do you think Arata is going to protect you? Is that really your plan? Cause we saw how well that worked out for Kenta Saru. Why don’t you ask him about it once I put you right next to him in the fucking hospital after Civil War.”

Jeff sighs, lighting up another cigarette as does.

“But of course, even with the lacklaster group that surrounds him, the champion himself still lies with Golden Dawn, immediately making them perhaps the greatest threat in this contest. But make no mistake…I don’t care what kind of power he wields. I don’t care if he’s a literal God. I don’t care that he’s the OWA World Champion. This Dimensional Warfare? This whole shit exists for one reason and one reason only…for me to bring an end to Arata. Fuck the title. I don’t even give a shit about that anymore. You can keep the fucking thing. It’s nothing but leather and metal to me at this point. No, this is about so much more. This is about you making all the same stupid mistakes that Chris Sabertooth made all over again, despite having a front row seat to see the destruction that he left in his wake. You would think you’d know better, but no…you’re blinded in your conquest for Asian superiority so much so that you can’t even see yourself walking right in Chris’ footsteps. Think about it…you surrounded yourself with mindless, talentless fools in order to build your army…just like Chris did. And when that didn’t work, you sought out a power that completely consumed who you were…just like Chris did. And when that still didn’t work, you brought pure, unbridled evil onto Kingdom to finally claim your prize as you beat me for the world championship…just…like…Chris…did. But that wasn’t the end of the story, was it Arata? Chris ruled over this place with an iron fist and God-like power as well, but what happened in the end? He eventually had to meet me head on and I ripped him apart limb from limb, taking back my championship and destroying the Ashes of the Wake in the process. History is bound to repeat itself Arata. Only this time around, I don’t have the patience to wait for Final Destination. I’m putting a fucking end to this at Civil War once and for all. You, Raijin, Abholos, Stark, whatever other fucking Gods exist in this fucking Uknown Realm, I don’t care. I am done being a pawn in their games. I am done watching the people I love cry. I will do whatever the fuck I have to do to destroy every last one of you so-called ‘Gods’ so that none of you will ever be able to fuck with our world and humanity ever again. I do not care what it takes. If I have to give my last breath to rid our world of all of you, then I will do so with a smile on my face. This is my vow to all of you. The end is near. Let the Civil War begin.”

[Fade to Black]

VaeVictisBD, Michael Bishop, Diantha Rosso, Matsuda, Alyssa Grace and The Banshee have spoken. It’s such good shit!

OWA Promos - Page 13 (140)

Re: OWA Promos
OWA Promos - Page 13 (141)December 26th 2021, 7:38 pm byRemington Ivory Prescott

PrescottCast

Episode One
"Stacked"

"Welcome to the wealthy, how'd you get here to everyone else. It's me, Steven 'Stacks' Money and you're listening to the first of many epic episodes of the PrescottCast!""Here on the PrescottCast we'll be doing God's Work by talking about anything and everything pertaining to the greatest professional wrestler in the future of the business... Remington Ivory Prescott!"

"Speaking of the self-proclaimed Richest Of All Time, it wouldn't be a PrescottCast without the man himself gracing us with his presence to kick this venture off! I could spend the next hour listing all of the accomplishments for his man and it'd still be a shitty intro. So instead, we're going to get right down to business and let you all hear the man speak for himself."

"Ladies and Gentlemen... REMINGTON IVORY PRESCOTT!"


"Congratulations. You're not fired, yet.""You have no idea how much of a relief that is. I just moved all the way out here from Montana so...""Nobody cares. We should be talking about me.""Right! So. Remington Ivory Prescott, let's get right down to brass tacks.""Siberian Gold Tacks. Brass is more Noah Reigner affordability."

"Fair enough. Also, shots fired. But let's see... you've been part of Omega Wrestling Alliance for a few weeks now and you're already considering yourself one of the more legendary individuals in the company. You say you single-handedly lit a fire beneath the Olympus brand and I'd be hard-pressed not to agree with you. Why do you think that is?""Well, let's just think about this for a moment. When OWA heard that I closed the doors on Kingdom Pro with my brilliant performance, there was nothing I could do to stop them from reaching out. I mean, I was all set to retire and walk away from the world of professional wrestling. Leave it with such an incredible performance that no one would dare to follow in my legacial footsteps. Eventually, though, I found that even someone with so much God Co-Signed Talent as myself, I couldn't just sit by and not give the people what they want. Me."

"And who wouldn't want me, right? Have you seen my work? I'm sure you have. I absolutely demolished Monster Truck in my first OWA match. And then, because I'm such an amazing guy, I gave him a fucking job. I put him on salary. He's on the damn payroll and already his stock has risen to levels that he wouldn't even know how to count to."

"Speaking of which, we've actually done the smart thing and we've gotten him an in-house tutor to try and help him understand, well, words and numbers. It's going great, by the way. Remington Ivory Prescott cares about those with special needs and I'll do whatever I can to help them. It's what heroes do."

"And don't let my humility fool you, I am a hero. As people like Graham Baker can attest to. I stepped right out of the shadows and into the light to help him stand up to that ragamuffin string bean of a bully named Noah Reigner. A man that, with no provocation, assaulted me and my employees on numerous occasions. All because I dared to speak out against him and his violent cause. Olympus staff really needs to do something about that man. He shouldn't be allowed to walk around the venues looking the way he does. It's bad for the brand."

"Even Bieber gave up on that stupid haircut."

"Right, so, that's something I wanted to ask you about. A lot of people would consider the way you've inserted yourself into the beef between Baker and Reigner as something that really doesn't concern you. And yet...""Listen. Here's the thing you need to understand. Ever since Olympus got my signature on that dotted line, the show became about me. Ratings have, as far as I know, skyrocketed with the arrival of such an incredible talent. I've brought my entire team with me and we're going to do nothing but tremendous things for Olympus and OWA as a whole. So with that being said, anything that happens on Olympus is my business."

"But there's a more personal side to all of this. I understand what it's like to have someone betray you. Someone you think cares and they just turn their back on you the first chance they get. And I knew, let's just say from a little pillow talk, that certain people like to get all up in their feels and emotions when they don't get their way. And those same certain people like to try and blame others for actions that they caused. And then, those same certain people like to get surgery and then come back and think they deserve all kinds of special treatment because of their former faded glory. And I'm here to tell you that other people, people leaps and bounds better than those certain people, people named Remington Ivory Prescott refuse to let has-beens come and skip the line. Remington Ivory Prescott refuses to let bullies just run amok all over Olympus."

"No more, I say. No more."

"Well, I'm sure the people on Olympus thank you for your service. Someone really should be keeping the riff-raff in line. I applaud your efforts, sir."

"Now, let's fast forward just a little bit if you don't mind. Somehow, your performance on Olympus led you right down the path to White Boy Winter where you seemed to be treated incredibly unfairly. What're your thoughts on that?"

"I would like to officially go on record and state that the rules need to be changed. I was almost killed after being forced into that ring with a man that has no honor and no respect for his superiors. And not only that but whoever is behind this Project Emoji bullshit? They need to be hunted down and fed to the homeless population because I do not understand what gives them the right or the power to force someone as traditionally trained in professional wrestling as I am into a match that is so very much not that.""But Noah Reigner handed you your first big loss here in OWA. Do you have anything to say about that?""Unfortunately, I do not, Stacks. At this very moment, my attorneys are filing litigation paperwork to not only get that alleged 'loss' off my official OWA record but perhaps may even be pursuing more criminal lawsuits against Project Smile Time and Mr. Reigner himself. Examples must be made. A person cannot just attempt to murder a fellow competitor in the ring and walk away unscathed. That's bad for business.""Alright then. Let's keep moving here. We're now headed to one of the biggest OWA shows of the year. Civil War. In which, it seems like, you've been thrown into the mix with some of the more impressive performers on the OWA Roster in what they are calling a Doomsday Triple Cage Match. Any thoughts?""Well, first of all, I’d like to congratulate the members of Team Prescott for being part of what is sure to be a victorious night for us. You see, contrary to my inherent lone wolf nature, Remington Ivory Prescott has a history of being the glue that holds teams like this together. Not keep bringing up the past, because who really cares, but I have been the leader of every single team effort that came together to protect Kingdom Pro from the darkness that lurked around every corner. I shut down the Lunes, I shut down Killjoy Club and then I shut down Kingdom Pro because someone had to put that place out of its misery. And here I am, part of yet another group of talented individuals, ready to do it all over again.”“So what you’re saying is that you’re going to step into a leadership role again here at Civil War?”“Oh absolutely not. You see, as much as I would love to take on such responsibility, I understand that this match is, if you can believe it, bigger than me. There are a lot of people that have scores that need to be settled. There are people in this match that want blood and I’m not going to stand in the way of that. No, I have bigger plans. I’m already looking past Civil War. I’m in 2022, waiting for the rest of you to catch up.”“Spoken like a true visionary. I can see that you’ve got your eyes on the bigger picture.”

“That’s exactly right. And that’s me. I’m the biggest picture there is. I am the future of OWA and everybody knows it. In less time than it takes some people to get a single victory, I’ve managed to make such an incredible splash that it would be insane not to slot me into Civil War. Right in the heart and soul of this Doomsday Triple Cage match.”

“A match, I might add, that I fully intend to come out of looking even more marvelous than I already do.”

"I'm looking forward to seeing you in action, definitely."

"You and the rest of the world, Stacks.""Now, I know you're an incredibly busy man, Mr. Prescott and I want to thank you for taking the time out to actually come down and talk to us. But before I let you go, I was wondering if we could play a little game of sorts. Just a little name association. I give you a name and you just let it out. Whatever you're feeling. Are you up for it?""Let's do it."

"Let's start out with an obviously easy one just to kick this off right. Remington Ivory Prescott.""Legendary.""Nice. Noah Reigner?""Bum.""Civil War?""Team Zemo.""Eon Blue?""Divine Victory.""Jacob Senn?""Who?""Darkane?""Hell No.""Bad Boy Know?""If You Know, You Know.""Titan?""Remember Him.""Nobi?""Squad.""Matt Miles?""Slow Down.""Elijah Hampton?""Wishful Thinker.""Corey Matthis?""Trust The Process.""Mark Michaels?""Try Hard with a Vengeance.""Kazuya Iwade?""Translation?""El Landerson?""GOAT.""Magall?""Brutality.""Ryo Sakazaki?""Camel Hump.""Devi Krysis?""Child Support.""ARYX?""Protect Ya' Neck.""Scott Oasis?""You're Welcome.""And finally, Graham Baker?"

"Fuck Noah Reigner.""Well, that was enlightening. Thanks for doing that, Mr. Prescott.""Was it? Honestly, I have to tell you, I don't know who half of those people are. I have this habit of not really paying attention to much that doesn't concern me and mine. I have a lot of people that I have to take care of and look out for. Especially in a place that's as dangerously unhinged as OWA is turning out to be. I have to stay diligent and stay aware. I have to do my part to make sure that business stays business. And those personal vendettas that everybody seems to be living off of, well, they can take that shit to Kingdom. Or maybe even Odyssey... where all those femotions run high. At least one week a month.""I think we're going to need to take a break here in a little bit, Mr. Prescott and I know you're going to have to get on the road. You have a team to lead..."

"Supervise."

"... Right, you have a team you're going to supervise to victory at Civil War. So you probably need to get going here. Do you have any final thoughts or things you might like to say before we take a few words from our sponsors?""I don't know, Stacks. I'm being honest here. I'm really unsure if I should even say anything about anyone. You see, I've been in this business for quite a while now. I'm not going to say that I'm some sort of old veteran that's been around the block as many times as Rebecca Filth but I will say that I know what I'm doing. If there's a person that understands more about sports entertainment then I haven't met them. I know and understand that this is a business. About entertainment. About popularity. About showing what you can do and doing what you can to make sure you always come out on top. I know this because I've done exactly these things. And doing all of these things have put me in the position that I'm in today."

"People come to me almost by the pile to try and get me to give them some semblance of my attention. And I hardly ever do. Because I'm running my own race. I know that Olympus signing me to the Most Lucrative Contract in OWA history should put me at the top of the food chain. But I also understand that nobody wants to see me, Remington Ivory Prescott just rocketed to the top of the heap. There's no drama in that. There's no build. There's no excitement. That'd be almost as bad as not being around for months, coming back, grabbing a microphone, and challenging the OWA World Heavyweight Champion to a match because my panties were all in a bunch. That's something, someone, as skilled and well-versed on the microphone as I am would never do. That sounds a bit more like a bible story; a Noah's Arc, if you will."

"No, Remington Ivory Prescott is above that."

"Instead, I've taken Olympus and I've thrown it on my back. A lot of people don't know this but I chose to start at the bottom. I wanted to work my way up. Prove my invaluable worth and show OWA that there's value in keeping me happy. Show everyone that as easily as I could've just walked in here and took over, much in the same way I ran Kingdom Pro, that I'm not that type of person. I'm so much better. My superiority gives me the vision and the clarity needed to really take OWA and Olympus to heights that they've yet to achieve. And I say this knowing full well the impressiveness that OWA has already produced."

"But here's the thing. I'm a businessman. And I'm The Business, man."

"I know what sells tickets. I know what gets the asses into the seats. I know what people want to see and I know how to give it to them. I know that of all the incredible people in this Doomsday Triple Cage Match, that there's a whole crowd of people that are going to be in that Marvel Stadium to see me. Remington Ivory Prescott. They are going to want to see what I do in those cages of death and destruction."

"And while I don't have a particular dog in this race, keep in mind that I will do everything in my fucking power to make sure that there's not a soul that walks out of that stadium not knowing my name. Not knowing that I'm the fucking future of all professional wrestling. Not knowing that by the time the rest of you catch up to me, I'll be reigning from on high as one of the top-tier names on OWA. I'm bringing something special to Olympus, to Civil War, to the entirety of OWA. And when all the smoke clears, when hands are raised, when losses are realized, when championships are retained or change hands... the one and only true victor of it all will be me..."

"Remington Ivory Prescott."

OWA Promos - Page 13 (142)

Michael Bishop, Diantha Rosso, Matsuda, Mav., Alyssa Grace, Noah Reigner and Bennington have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Last edited by Remington Ivory Prescott on December 26th 2021, 8:06 pm; edited 1 time in total (Reason for editing : Typo.)

OWA Promos - Page 13 (143)

Re: OWA Promos
OWA Promos - Page 13 (144)December 26th 2021, 7:17 pm byMichael Bishop

(Michael Bishop sits with his family, knowing this could be his final few moments with them. Christmas Day, and all of day. Bishop sits with Rebecca, enjoys the holidays… but underneath everything… a twitch at the corner of his mind, a thought at the back of his head. He knows it won’t last, and he knows in the coming days…. The vision Arata poisoned his mind with, the entire roster laying dead... all his fault.. he looks to his wife, the mother of his child. He might never see them again... He might die).

“Who do you want to be remembered as, Michael? Who do you want to die as?”

(-Bo’s words echo in his mind as they’re driving back. Michael always let his guard down around his wife, sitting in the passenger seat- mostly because he had too much to drink- he sits there, staring, agonizingly pondering Dimensional Warfare).

Rebecca: You look worried.

Michael: Just… shit eating away at my mind.

Rebecca: Doesn’t it always? You’re stressed, Mike. Tell me what’s wrong.

Michael: You got enough to worry about, you know- kid and all.

Rebecca: And it won’t be much good if our child’s loving father dies of a stress attack. What’s wrong?

Michael: I’m worried I didn’t do enough… I keep replaying everything in my mind, this past season, right. I went with Theo so he didn’t get jumped alone. We took it to the Black Sun and beat them at Game Over. Then… Boiling Point. We bounced back, beat down the Awakening and The Council, but… Was it enough?

Rebecca: You did more than anyone else has, anyone else would. You acted when others wouldn’t, took a stand. You’re only human.

Michael: That’s the problem, ain’t it. I’m the last of an era, hun’. Between all of the gods, demons, I’m only a man.

Rebecca: And that’s exactly what we need nowadays. Michael, I’ve seen all of the stuff people say about you… all of the anger, insults, CTE, everything, they only focus on one part of you. You’re as real as they come, and as caring as they come. I hear all of this “blind, brainless” crap, and you’re the most clear headed person I’ve ever met in my life. You told me what the stakes are, this… absolute power stuff, this wish, the whole fate of the world resting on this…

Michael: Yeah. I can trust Theo, Jason, JD… but… It seems every time I’ve needed to win big, win the important ones nowadays, I choke. Drop the ball. I needed to win, stop Arata, save Sakuya and all those brainwashed, and hell finally earn that world title shot along the way. And I failed. What if I fuck it up, again?

Rebecca: You won’t. I know you won’t. You rest on your laurels or your failures, hun’. Despite everything you carried this entire fight on your back, this entire year. While everyone was off, fucking about, I kept hearing about how You and Theo, You and JD, You and Azumi. You. The Awakening, the Council, The Golden Dawn… they’re afraid of you. And they should be. And you know what? If Jeff and Chris want to stand against you, they should sure as shit be too. You’re going to win this, you and the boys are going to end this war, and then… you’re going to come back to us. Promise me, Mike.

Michael: Alright, I will. I promise.

----------------------------------------------------------------

You know Emmanuelle is right, from a certain point of view. To someone who walked away, took a break, I am just spouting a bunch of GI joe ass bullshit, ain’t I? Well to someone who’s been here fighting for the last year, kid, It’s a little more grounded. I know you took a parlay with a totalitarian who strikes down kids with one hand, whilst holding his own in the other, but take a seat, sit down, and fucking listen. This fight is far more pressing and important than anyone could ever realize, and from what I’ve heard from the other sides of this not a god damn one of you retards really knows what kind of shit Kingdom has found itself in right now.

The brand we find ourselves on is torn in seventeen different directions. We have a cult of fanatic japanese shoguns; Golden Dawn. First, it was fighting for immigrant equality, that died when you carved Theo up like a fucking Jack-o-Lantern and tossed him off a god damn cliff, and me. You then said you were fighting for Japanese Wrestlers, right before you cast Azumi Goto aside and tried to run her over. Now, I respect Azumi, she’s one of the most dangerous people on this planet, but she deserves to get ran over by a fucking truck for many things- trying to run her over for not being Japanese enough, hypocritical. Then, it was Arata being the Chosen One, even as his entire story so far that he spun was he was the underdog, the man who chose himself, the man who worked so hard for everything he has… right before he just straight up bought his way to the top.

Now I’m sure it must be frustrating, Arata. Not being good enough to win a world title, not being good enough to beat me. Everyone jokes and throws jabs that I’m not lightning proof even as half of them were hiding underneath the goddamn ring to avoid facing the scary Black Sun, turned Golden Dawn. And then I asked: What the fuck was there to be afraid of? You army is nothing more than a horde of brainless dickheads, led by the emotionally unstable swordsman novice Jack Daito. You have lost every single shogun you sent to war, all they served as was to be cattle for us to slaughter, Theodor Pavel, Azumi Goto, JD Damon, Jeff X twice. Kenta Saru’s body broke like his mind, maybe that little Ancient Way bloodbath I gave him really did kill the Inaugural Rising Sun Champion, just like I did for the Rising Sun Championship. Either way, he’s a zealot stone in the road that no one will remember, a true believer who died for his cause, same the as Jack Daito, that no one will remember, especially you.

You, And then, there’s you… You can’t do a god damn thing right, can you, Arata? I got to admit, you really do like fumbling the fucking ball. You had all the support from people pitying you because you lost the Spartan’s Title to JD Damon, Lost the God of War Tournament to Nate Cage, Got dumped out of the Clash like a sack of shit, Lost in the triple threat like the third wheel you were, lost to Jason long, lost to Azumi Goto..

God DAYUM, you fucking suck. You know it would make me feel bad losing to you… but then I remember I didn’t lose to you, in fact, I beat your fucking ass so hard, I heard your wife screaming for you. Raijin, beat me. But it’s not Raijin anymore, isn’t it? It’s some other Diety you have on your payroll. And even then, 300 million voltz, harder than you hit Finnegan, harder than you hit Myo, more fury than you threw at anyone else… and you still fucked it up, because I’m still here.

The Golden Dawn is a paper dragon, you’re very good at convincing yourselves that you still have a chance in all of this, and yet you still have to buy your way to the top, and rent your body to gods like a fucking two bed apartment in order for them to keep you there. Eventually… that’s going to run out. For all the shit you talk about me getting old, Arata, they’re wearing away at you like a candle. You and the Golden Dawn will desperately fight to keep your spot. You kick, you will scream, you will claw, you will do whatever it takes in order to get you support, even if it means enforcing your borderline doomsday race war you’re waging. But you made one mistake, you didn’t finish the job, and you left me alive, you left Theodor alive, you failed to beat Jason, and you failed to get a leg up on JD.

I’ll give you one thing, once upon a summer- you had an ace in the hole. Congratulations: You have shown all of your cards. And no matter how you spin it, no matter how many bladesmen you send to their doom, no matter how much lightning and fire you cast, no matter how you might try to manipulate or fuck with my mind, or anyone else’s… Your time is ending, you’re running fresh out of people to die for your future and your cause.

Dimensional Warfare will forever be called the Shogun Graveyard because we will bury you and your fucked up little bad of goons before they ever had the chance to grasp Absolute Power.

Speaking of fucked up goons, cults, true believers, and zealots- Team Maijin. I’ve got to say, if there’s a team even more drenched in their own delusion, it’s the alliance that will fracture upon contact. On one hand, we have the Awakening. They haven’t been the same since momentary rise- and hard fall at Final Destination 3.

But hey, Noah Quinn is the Spartan’s Champion… the spartan’s champion, fresh off of being mugged by every single god damn person on this brand, who claim’s he’ll put the boot to our neck even as I grabbed that fuckin foot, and twisted it til he screamed. But cute, very cute, Tell me Quinn, are you ever going to get out of Fiora’s shadow? Because right now you’re less of a King, and more of a Lackey, a pawn sent to die for The Awakening. You can grit your teeth, spit out all the bullshit you want, look at me with that ugly mug you have there, you cracked-out altar boy… All you will still be, no matter how much you try to fool the world, is the broken man who had nothing, who had to beg pathetic, fallen man that is Nathan Fiora to carry him to glory. You did it before, and hell, you basically did it a second time at the Festival.

The difference between you and me, Quinn, is you waged on luck and prayer to beat me, and you just barely got past me. When we met a second time, I beat you, cast out from the pearly gates into the hard arena floor… and when we both won gold at The Festival… I met the champion face to face, I beat them til they pissed god damn blood, I took back my mantle as The Outlaw Champion, The Outlaw King, fresh off of a war that left the entire world shocked, shook, and on notice. You had your little leader there help you beat Jason, and even then, you still very nearly fucked it up. The difference is I am the Outlaw King, I am a man, a fighter, and a fighting champion, and all you are is the little fucking bible train that never could, forever stuck in the shadow that made you. And then, there’s the man himself, Nathan Fiora.

It only seems Fiora really tries whenever there is a title involved, right Nathan? But this is just as important? A wish for anything? What will you wish for? Your Heavyweight Championship back, since that’s the only way you’re ever touching championship gold again? For the world to believe your bullshit? For your wife to come back? For all of those agonizing voices to stop? For a future where you aren’t 0 - 3 with me? You always have been a little fucking snake, Nathan. You can try to fool everyone else, you can fool that dipshit Stark into thinking you’re a changed man, but you cannot fool me. We know each other, you know I’m as real as it gets, and I have backed up every punch I’ve landed on your skull with malicious intent, and I know that deep down, all you are is a broken husk looking for glory you never fucking had. Cope.

Then there’s Azumi. A lot of fire, and a lot of backtracking, but I guess that’s when you get where the third pony glass cannon of the Queens of Wrestling. First, you talked about how you wanted this for your legacy, your world championship shot- then you said it wasn’t about that, you just wanted to punch him, Get in like, Dickhead. Then, you gawked and talk a whole bunch of horse shit… Theodor’s not talking? Yet my boy spoke up and fried your ass. “CTE’s a bitch”, funny, you pull that one out of the brargain box. Here, let me help: Bum knees, old man, angry, one trick pony.It seems that no one can really argue with me on the why of my fight? Team Wolvesden’s Why. Every single other team’s why is rotten to it’s core… Tyranny, Greed, Glory, for us, it’s the sake of the fucking world.

There’s a deep part of me that respects you, Azumi, don’t get it fucking twisted, we had each other’s back at Game Over. But good fucking god, maybe Aria should come back because you just don’t know what the fuck you want, do you? You want the title more than anything, even willing to say piss off to your sister- but wait, not now, no, you just want to Punch Arata and gain vengeance?- the same god damn thing you flamed the old Frontline boys for. Azumi there is a lot at stake here, far more than there was 6 months ago. That being said… as much respect as I have, as much as you did help you- I going to fucking bury you before your scatter brained fuckass has a god damn chance to get to the god damn finish line. You will gladly try to ride the high horse you denounced, even as you’re polling for men like Fiora and Quinn to get their hands on that wish.

I don’t care about your little warpath, I don’t care how many people you’re willing to throw under the bus to get that world title, I don’t care about how good you might be, I don’t care how much of a bad bitch you think you are. Get Fucked. Maybe before you say you’re the one to beat Arata, you need to fix your fucking shit and get your mind in order because you are on the highway to being like the rest of your lost team mates. Broken, unsure, but consumed by one thing. Greed. You want to ride your gas from the Heritage Championship and beating Oasis? Fine, Fuck Around and Find Out, because this isn’t SSW, this is Kingdom, and the Outlaw Champion and all his brothers will put you and Team Maijin in the fucking gound.

You know they say the road to hell is paved with good intentions; well I guess it was carved with the “i want to be the hero!” antics of Jeff X, Chris, Finn, and their little Shin Sekai pet. Who’s going to go first, come on!! I can feel it, I say a few words and all of you are boiling at the seams, the worst part is none of you can say I’m wrong, because I have laid the truth, the whole truth, and nothing but what has happened this season in front of you. Which one of you will be the ones to save this season?

Is it going to be Jo Jo, the former disciple of Moongoose McQueen, you know… the lunatic who created a cult of obsessed lackeys, that ran wild over Kingdom in the short four months of his pathetic little championship tenure. JoJo came back hoping to live up to the legacy of the doormat who got ran over by everyone in this industry, right before he tried and failed to kill Kenny Drake for the title twice. I can see you chomping at the bit for my title. JoJo. You failed to take it from Theodor, hell, everyone loves to mention- it’s a 24/7 stipulation. Come on. Come take it from me. Do it. You fucking won’t, you want to know why? Because deep down inside, you know one thing… you are a spineless rat, I would have kicked the shit out of the living joke incel that was Moongoose McQueen for the World Championship, hell, I did. 4 out of 5 times he got thrown into the steel asylum was cause of me, and you know that if you even think about trying to take this belt, I will finally be the one to send Shin Sekai out. And I’ll do it for free.

The reason I gladly rest on Team Wolvesden, is that because for better or worse, I can trust every single motherfucker on my team. I don’t have to make excuses, I don’t have to convince myself, I don’t have to sit there giving unity speeches about why we’re going to need catholic child molestors or Shin Sekai terrorists in order to beat the Golden Dawn, Chris. Do you think I need guns? Do you really think I do?! I’m a fucking gladiator. I have fought since before you were born. I’ve been fighting well before good Ol’ Jeff got himself locked up. I don’t need guns, I don’t need an army, all I need is my bare fucking hands and it has carried me thus far. And then there’s you, sitting there, the taint of The Awakening still sinking into your mind as you claim you have a plan, as you claim you’re gonna fix shit.

You know who else came riding on the white horse, saying they were gonna stop the God Shogun and all of his evil? Jeff X. Right before he got stacked. Finnegan Wakefield. Right before he got stacked. The difference between me taking that lightning bolt, and them, is I warned them about it, they had a heads up. I walked in there and kicked his brick shit in so bad, Raijin needed to save Arata. The Mafia bled so the Frontline and Darkane’s used and abused challenger might have a chance, but none of you listened, did you? Exactly. So all I hear out of your mouth, Christopher, is the same god damn shit I heard before, that got us into this mess. I’m not gonna bend the knee, I’m not gonna stand idly by. Fuck No. You wanna screw up the world more, I’ll brick you harder than I did Havoc, and then both of you can sit inside the dark space of your mind and play poker, while you sit on a feeding tube and Hana clutches your hand.

And then there’s Finn, and ho-ly shit, you did not disappoint. I knew it. From Four years ago, to Seven Months Ago, I knew the second I said a goddamn thing You’d tie your trailer park hair back into a ponytail, break out the fucking thesaurus, and dance around the truth. You know what I remember most from The Festival, Finn? I remember you coming in on a tear, claiming you were something different, something more ruthless, ready to take back the Kingdom you never lost- until, Arata hit the turnbuckle with some lightning and caught you. And then you’re gonna sit there, what? I’m licking old wounds? When everything is at stake, you’re god damn right I’m going back in for more, meanwhile we’re gonna ignore your rampant obsession with throwing yourself at the Graveworm and dying three times in a row.

Hilarious, funny. The key difference there being I actually got somewhere with fighting Arata, and you got wheeled back and fucking cried. Even when my leg was cut off, I still put up more of a fight, you got bit, got pinned, gave up and didn’t argue one little bit about get carted back to Kingdom. All I heard was Finndom, Finn Season, the savior, He HAS to win, until he didn't… and like every savior you got crucified like Jesus Christ himself. You come after me, after my team, I will make things right, I’ll make things even, and I will put you down. You might be a whole new person Finn, but so am I, and you know deep down you’d be a thick skulled motherfucker if you ignored that.

Though ignorance seems common on this team, you’re all willing to dance around the fact that none of you know how to actually save Kingdom, or do it in a way that sticks. Right, Jeff? Quiet, I know. I’m sure I’m gonna get an earful of this afterwards; something something “Arata 2.0”, even as the rest of the fucking Frontline stands with me. Maybe it isn’t me, it’s you. Maybe it isn’t The Frontline, it’s you. Maybe it’s the fact that while the rest of the Frontline was off facing the threat you ignored… you were too busy fucking around.

Figures, I guess that’s what happens when I put faith in a Convict Ex-Marine who left me on read everytime I told him: There are Shoguns on your front lawn, get the shogun. But hey, throw one back, live it up Triple Crown… like always, we’re going to have to fix your mess.

Oh, and Emmanuelle. I see you. I’ve heard of you for a while now. I know all too well that you’re on your own god damn tear, and I’ll say, I’m impressed. You’ve made a shit ton of noise in the industry, You took down Scott Oasis, you took down Carlos Rosso. But you haven’t taken down me, and as much as I love those two, we both know I am leagues above where they are. I know you’ve been hunting The Dreadknight, but know it goes both ways, Emmy. Fuck with the bull, and you get the horns. Come onto the Outlaw King’s brand looking for a fight… I have buried legends for this belt, I have met adrenaline fueled challengers head on, and I have beaten them into the fucking ground. Kingdom is burning, the world is breaking, and you still want to dance with the Revenant? Fine. I will give you your fight, I will give you your war, the Outlaw King is going to meet you on this battlefield and I will fucking beat you, bury you, and hand your head from Kingdom’s castle walls!!

You want to fight, kid? Fine. You know I’m always primed for war. Time to show you why they call me Championkiller.

See you soon.

And for the rest of you. Some of you get it, others don’t, it doesn’t matter. There is more at stake here, and I have seen it from the start. We don’t need a bunch of religious zealots and gold obsessed hacks throwing away everything just so they can lick wounds and earn some title shots. We don’t need a racial purity death squad ruling over the world with an iron fist, in leagues with an former Outlaw Champion who cried because they got tapped out, and we most certainly don’t need a band of boyscout heroes who got us into this mess, singing duck tales and selling the snake oil that they can somehow fix it. The only way we turn back the Doomsday Clock, the only way this ends, is with a Team Wolvesen victory.

Our Victory. The only victory that won’t damn the world to the same shit over and over.

I’ve been in OWA for Four Years. I’ve seen this pass, again, and again- and it is time for it all to stop. The wheel has kept turning and if you don’t think I won’t break that fucker here and now, you’re god damn wrong. But it’s not just me. It’s Theodor Pavel, one of the fiercest motherfuckers I know. It’s my brother in arms, Jason Long. It’s the leader of the Wolvesden, JD Damon. They hate us, they’re aimed at us, they’re coming for our throats because we’re the only ones who should win this, we’re the only ones who can. Our backs are to the wall, and we’re going to fight for Kingdom like a bunch of rabid dogs.

We’re going to win this war, end the war, and create a Kingdom free of all of this bullshit once and for all.

No Gods, No Masters, just men.

Aria Jaxon, Matsuda, Mav., Alyssa Grace, The Banshee, Noah Reigner and Remington Ivory Prescott have spoken. It’s such good shit!

OWA Promos - Page 13 (145)

Re: OWA Promos
OWA Promos - Page 13 (146)December 26th 2021, 7:16 pm byMatsuda

Civil War Promo #3

“Right Place, Wrong Time”

OWA Promos - Page 13 (147)

“I hope you fulfill your wish, sweets.”

“What’s your wish? Being a god champion?”

“Heh, cute, but nah. I…I don’t know.”

“You sound afraid.”

“Hmph, what makes you think I’m afraid?”

“It’s not that what I know, it’s what I feel. There’s something you’re afraid to talk about, even after being so open with me all these years. I doubt even Monica knows it.”

“Everybody’s entitled to secrets, right? I got my own for a reason. Hell, this right here is our secret.”

“Maybe saying it will help you. It’s just us. Say it out loud. Not for me or anyone else, but for yourself. I’m afraid of losing my sister, you know this. What are you afraid of Stephanie?”

“Sometimes I feel alone. That might sound like bull because there’s you, ‘Ria, Mon, and everyone else, but sometimes I feel alone in my feelings. How I feel about Odyssey and the direction of this business for women like us. And if I die with these feelings…then it’s over. For all of us. Also, what if what I feel isn’t enough to see this through? What if the Scottys and Ryans of the world get their way?”

“Everything you need Steph you already have inside of you. It’s inside of us. We worked so hard to keep the spirit alive and you can bet your ass that others will take up the mantle if we fall. You know this, but I think you’re scared because you have doubts about your beliefs. Whatever happened to being the best?"

“I still want to be the best. I never gave up on that, even if my body ends up failing me. It’s just…chances are looking slim. I have a clock working against me and I don’t know how to slow it down. The tests ran on me…were inconclusive. Even the doctors don’t know what to do except test again. I hate not knowing what happens next. No matter what happens I just want the world to know I was here, That I mattered.”

“But that’s not what you’re afraid of.”

“I’m afraid of becoming someone else, forgetting who I am. What if I go so deep into this that I lose sight of my goal?”

“You’re already becoming someone else, Cloud. What I love and hate about you is you’re always moving all the time. A primal force of nature, never waiting for anyone or anything.”

“So what should I do?”

“Stay the path. You never backed down from anything in your life, even when you should’ve. You go through this business knowing that any match could be your last, but that’s never stopped you from taking action. Go where you need to go because it won’t stop you now.”

“How do I keep up with everything that’s going on? On Kingdom? On Olympus? Over on Wrestleworld? Sometimes I feel so behind.”

“You have been keeping up, a lot more than you think. You’ve made an impact that’s going to be felt for a long time. The three of us have. There are already young girls running around claiming our namesake. That’s worth saving, sweets. Do whatever it takes and never look back. If you have to burn it all to the ground…then let it burn. They can’t have what we built, no matter how hard they try.”

“No, they can’t. And if I have to destroy another person’s career to do it, then so be it. I just hate it has to be Liz who’s gonna suffer.”

“She made her bed. Now it’s time to make yours.”

-----

"You’re exactly where you need to be Elizabeth Karlson.

If I was anywhere else that’s what I would be saying to you. If I was nowhere near Odyssey, I would be your biggest fan. I’d make Aria throw all kinds of opportunities your way. If there was anyone else holding this world championship I’d have all the faith in the world for you, sweets. But unfortunately, I’m the Women’s World Champion. I’m the woman you’re facing in Australia. And I’m the one that’s going to teach you a lesson that’s going to change your life:

Happy endings are a privilege.

Happy endings are awarded to those who control their own narrative, those who are steps beyond the competition. Happy endings are for those who see the bigger picture. Darling, I don’t see this ending well for you. I feel like I’ve gone through this with you for the past week but yet you’re still not getting it through your thick skull. You’ve got the right place, but you’re here too soon sweets. Scotty disrupted the natural flow of the universe and now you find yourself one-on-one with someone you’re not ready to surpass.

It’s funny how you think I’m going to walk into that ring unprepared like you’re going to get one over me because I underestimated you. It’s time I share the secret to my success: I never underestimate anyone. What kind of sensei would I be if I didn’t know exactly what I’m dealing with? I know you’re going to be hard to kill, but it’s not about the challenge, but the outcome. Because there’s only one of us who actually did our work to know and understand what the opposition is capable of. You’re going to spend your entire time in this match looking at my weaknesses. Maybe you’ll attack the legs because I’m not as fast as I once was. Maybe you attack the back so I can’t end things with a Blasian Suplex. Or maybe you’ve heard those rumors and aim for the head. Or…perhaps your hubris got the best of you and you think you’re going to end things with a submission victory. It’s a Choose Your Own Adventure affair, Lizzy! “How will you defeat Cloud Matsuda!?”

So many choices, so little time. Because when you’re foaming from the mouth at the thought of having MY ten pounds of gold around your waist, that’s when I’ll strike. There’s a moment in every match where the opposition has a glimmer of hope in their eye, whether they know it or not. They sense victory in their grasp and go in for the kill. In those seconds anything is possible because the opponent thinks they have it won. Their subconscious is already filled with delusions of grandeur. Do you know how many dreams I’ve destroyed in between those seconds of fantasy and reality? Too many to remember, too few fucks to give. You will fight like hell, and no matter how many times you aim that boot for this head, you’re going to whiff like Mark McGuire coming off the ‘roids. You’re too eager, I can hear it in your voice. I tried to warn you that this isn’t your story, but you keep looking at Boiling Point and assume that if Jonetta can beat me, so can you. It’s impossible to compare the two because Jonetta had everyone and everything in her favor to keep that belt. But just like I did with the previous two general managers, I corrected things. Hardcore Havoc saw another change in management but instead of instituting another Odyssey GM, we got a new champ: yours truly.

Do you know what’s the test of a person's true value? Death. Facing it, staring it down. Pro wrestling is one of the most dangerous sports out there and somehow it got even more volatile once beings like Abholos made themselves known. Personally, I don’t know how the company gets away from this shit, but as we fall further into darkness we lose the sense to tell fact from fiction. In a way, that’s a perfect reflection of today’s society. The further we lose ourselves in the Matrix, the deeper we go into our own heads. We start acting out of character, saying things we don’t mean, conforming our ideals to the fit in places we previously wouldn’t dare enter because we feel safe in that space. Liz…this championship match that was given to you? It’s Scotty’s first step into fitting you into his safe space. It doesn’t matter how you feel about it because B.O.B. has enlisted you in a war you was never meant to be in. You shouldn’t be here, not this soon. Your drive to accomplish your hopes and dreams pale in comparison to the level of spite that exists in my heart. Arata Asakura has a dear friend under Stockholm Syndrome and one of the most important people in my life is about to sacrifice everything to get her back. And unfortunately, I can’t do anything to help. Just like I couldn’t save Kenny. All I could do is watch Aria fall to her knees and bawl her eyes out. That’s the second time I’ve seen her do that and-

No. I’m not doing this here. Long story short, there are too many things out of my control at the moment, except defending my world title. I and I alone can influence the outcome of our match and you can best believe that I’ll do whatever it takes.

Your hunger is both your strength and weakness, Liz. It gives you the drive to move forward, but it blinds you. To be a true champion you have to see everything for what it is. There are thousands of women who thought that just having the strap would solve all of their problems, that it’ll give them the validation that they thought they deserved. All it did was leave them wanting. Meanwhile, the men who control your destinies make bank off your hard work. And once they have what they need from you, they shut the whole thing down, or filter you in with the boys where you’re treated as a circus act. Or better yet, a get out of jail free card when they need some woke points so they give you a title shot, and maybe just maybe you overcome the monster that’s twice maybe three times your size. I can’t say it can’t be done - I’ve beaten many assholes in my career - but you have to change your style while your opponent can use the same tricks they’ve been using since graduating from wrestling school. We’re forced to adapt to their narrative while abandoning our own, Liz. Scotty and Graham want you to win so you can get score extra cash in their pocket with all that Shit Brickhouse merch. And once they’re done with you, they’ll get one of the other girls to zero you, and thus the cycle continues. Until there’s no longer a need for an Odyssey and they just lump you in with the rest of the roster. Or make a third intergender brand where the boys will take your spotlight until they see their female viewership beginning to decline.

You claim I don’t want this enough Liz, but you’re problem is that you want this too much. And you know what they say - too much of a good thing isn’t that good for you. But have you ever asked yourself why you want this? Why are you so desperate to beat me? Like you’re coming off as some weird one-night stand that I can’t shake off Liz, it’s kind of worrisome. Wait no, worse yet, a delusional potential who assumed we already dated and thinks I’ve done her wrong in some way! It’s sad, really. A warrior without a real purpose. You claim to want glory and ascension but…to what end? I know my success has paved the way for others. Like it’s actually etched into fucking history. But, I figured it out. You’re forcing yourself into this state of no turning back. Deep down inside you’re pissed at your mentor and his master for putting you in this uncomfortable position, but it’s too late to bitch out now. All that’s left is to charge into the fog screaming bloody mary. Heh, I can feel it, Liz. Your anticipation your fucking hunger it’s…intoxicating. Fuck, I really want women like you to lead the future. I want Alyssas and Hanas to evolve women’s wrestling and take it to the next level. I want to be on the sidelines so fucking bad but hearing the things ‘Ria would tell me…it worries me. Sitting back and watching Viola let Demo Corps walk all over her was painful enough. Taking a well-earned championship from Niki Kahn, someone who absolutely won that belt fair and square, was the last straw for me. You want the truth, Liz!? You want to know why I’m taking things this far and why I don’t respect any of you?

It’s because I don’t trust any of you with this title. I don’t trust you with this belt’s legacy…not yet at least. You need to prove to me that you can not only carry the fame and glory this belt represents but the burden that comes with it. We live in an age that wants to make this title disappear for the sake of equality or whatever, but here’s the thing. There’s a difference between equality and equity. I was trained by a women’s wrestler to fight other women. Sure my mentor was a man and I jabbed with the boys, but my heart will always be with women fighting each other to build a brand, a legacy that we can all look back on and claim that it was for us by us. Now you might scream bullshit and say I’m doing it all for myself and you know what I say to that?

You’re right. Well, half-right. I take pride in my ability and my success so why not reap the benefits. But, the narrative stays the same. I remember when Aria first stepped into OWA and how they dropped the ball by building a division around her. Then they had that bullshit ring which thankfully Azumi helped abolish. Shit before Azumi there were probably only a few women who actually mattered with that belt, who knew how special it was to be a champion in a rare division such as Odyssey. But ‘Zumi? She knew what that title meant. As much as I couldn’t stand Natalie, she knew how important the title was. I’d claim Diantha does but she keeps dropping the ball every time it’s handed to her. But what about you Liz? You called me an addict, consumed by my own bullshit. Fine, let’s say I own up to that. But, here’s where I swing the pendulum in the opposite direction and put you under the fucking spotlight.

You claim I’m the one hopped up on adrenaline and high on myself, but I’m not the one confused by what this conflict actually is. You’ve been comparing this to a marathon and the thing is it should’ve been. But thanks to your homies, it’s not. It’s become a debate, a philosophical war. One that you’re ill-equipped for, girl. In fact, I’m not the one you should be angry at. Your fight is with the wrong person, but I know exactly who I’m getting in the ring with. A hyped-up fighter who thinks she just hit the jackpot. I’m not as old as you think I am, but I acquired enough wisdom to last a lifetime. You want to fight forever, but bitch I’m going to end this as quickly as possible. My fight isn’t with you, but if anything you’re a representative of a culture I’m trying to protect Odyssey from. It’s cute, right? People assume I’m the villain of this story, that I’m the one that needs to be stopped. But know and understand this:

You’re the monster of the week, Lizzy McGuire. You’re the creature sent down from the moon by Scotty Repulsa and now I have to Megazord Power Sword your ass into oblivion. I’m not looking to drag this out into a fucking musical, but if we gotta do a Broadway, then so be it. I’ll teach ya how to dance, sweets. But it won’t be for free and I won’t do it fairly. I don’t need to prove myself as a pure warrior because I did that five world titles ago. I don’t need to prove shit to anybody but myself and God. But you? Everything is riding on this. You need that “Cloud’s a villain” narrative to make you believe that you’re on the right side. You’re almost convinced that’s going to work, that it’ll be enough to take me out. So you do the whole straight edge gimmick to give yourself every inch to take me out. You need this for me and thus it’s going to be sad to see you fall by my hand. Why? Because my story’s more meaningful than yours, sweets. Unlike you, I know my tale isn’t just about me. It’s about all of us…

And that’s why you’re going to lose. Right place at the wrong time, sweets.

Long live the Queen of Champions. Or as our General Manager used to say…"

All. Hail.

Aria Jaxon, Michael Bishop, Diantha Rosso, Jeff X, Alyssa Grace, The Banshee, Noah Reigner and Remington Ivory Prescott have spoken. It’s such good shit!

OWA Promos - Page 13 (148)

Re: OWA Promos
OWA Promos - Page 13 (149)December 26th 2021, 6:29 pm byMYŌJIN

MYOJIN jolted awake, sitting up in their bed with a cold sweat running down their face. Breathing heavily as they ran a hand through their golden hair- their heart thumping against their chest, ringing in their ear as they slowly took in their surroundings. Calming down as their breathing became more stable, their chest expanding slowly with each inhale until they calmed before quietly sighing.

The blonde looked over for their fiancée, expecting to see her still sleeping- but she wasn't there. That was surprising. Did she get up earlier? Given how dark it was outside, it was definitely past midnight. MYOJIN pondered quietly before swinging their feet to the side of the bed- before standing.

Everything… felt strange. Slightly off, in a way that they couldn't explain. The room was so silent, everything felt motionless- so still, so… unnatural. MYOJIN walked into their bathroom, turning on a light to see their own reflection in the mirror. There was a restlessness in their brown eyes, conflict, a mixture of many emotions all at once that were still eating them up inside every waking moment. Something that they couldn’t get off their mind no matter how many times they tried to.

They had lost the Outlaw Championship at the Festival, the hardest fight of their time in OWA to earn that belt in the first place… Had been practically for nothing. All that they said, the things that they had wanted to accomplish with their reign- would never happen… And as more time passed, as they continued to reflect on that loss- that day.. The more soul-crushing it felt. But… MYOJIN wasn’t sure why they took it so hard. Why the mere memories of that event made them sick to their stomach- after all, defeat was nothing new for a professional wrestler. Losses were unavoidable, inevitable in the sport- And while they could sting; MYOJIN was more than used to dusting themself off and coming back for more. It was in their nature to be resilient, that was who they were.

So what made that match any different?

Taking a deep breath, they turned on a cold stream of water from their sink- before looking down at their palms and then back to their reflection. Seeing the still healing battle scars that they had sustained, the cuts and bruises were temporary- it’d heal… But that wasn’t what bothered them. As much as they tried to ignore and suppress what they felt; they couldn’t.

What if everyone had been right after all about Savannah? That all she did was drag people down with her. MYOJIN didn’t want to believe that, she was their friend- but she had been the one that had cost them their tag team championships. She was always lagging behind, wasn’t she? The two had never been on the same level, the same speed- and as many times as the blonde had done their best to believe in her, she struggled-... but that had been okay. They were always going to support her as she had always had their back… Yet because of her, so much had gone wrong.

MYOJIN leaned down, cupping their hands to catch the cold water before splashing it against their face. The near-icy coldness was reassuring in a way, jolting them awake.

Because of her, MYOJIN had been dragged into and put through so much just by being associated.

Because of her, the Outlaw Championship was gone from their waist- even if they hadn’t tapped or passed.

Because of her-

You’ve been held down, chained to a nuisance.

The sudden voice caused them to look up instantly. Eyes briefly widened with alert as their hands clenched into fists, immediately prepared to fight as they looked behind them… The bathroom was completely empty. The door was still closed… Was that their imagination?

No. Not at all, Shouta. I am here.

MYOJIN quickly turned back to face their mirror- “Who’s there? Show yourself.” They spoke calmly, but tensely.

Please, I know that you are much smarter than that…

…It was coming from nowhere and everywhere at once. It was in their head. MYOJIN stared back at their reflection in the mirror for a few moments as they processed what was happening, before noticing that their reflection was… starting to faintly smile.

“After all, I am you.” The voice came from the person in the mirror, the one who looked exactly like them. MYOJIN stepped back, nearly slipping on the tile floor as they backed up against the door.

Unable to form a sentence, only heavy breathing left the blonde’s lips as they struggled to form a sentence or even a word. It had felt like their heart had lept in their throat. Only able to stare at themself- no, someone else. Something else that somehow had the exact same appearance as them.. MYOJIN slowly calmed down before moving closer to the mirror carefully, leaning against the sink as their ‘reflection’ simply tilted its head in response.

“...Who are you?”

“Darling, I think you already know the answer to that question. Only one person in the entire world looks this damn good. Like I said before, I am you, Shouta. “

“I..- This is all just a dream. It has to be… None of this can be real,” They uttered gently to themself, “This is just some really weird lucid dream.”

They closed their eyes- as if hoping it would cause them to wake up, begging to- and everything went silent once more. Though as MYOJIN opened their eyes once again, they weren’t greeted with golden sun rays seeping through the blinders of their apartment. Instead, they looked up to see a bright, white sky- filled with clouds- along with speckles of snow falling. Instead of the apartment, the area was frozen land with a lake made of ice nearby. Not only that, but MYOJIN quickly realized that they were standing in a Shinto shrine in the middle of Winter- somewhere back in Japan? But it wasn’t freezing, they couldn’t feel anything.

“It’s less of a dream and… more of a one on one conversation, between you and me- We’re inside our head currently, I made sure to make the place look nice,” The doppelganger spoke, catching the blonde’s attention once again. MYOJIN turned to see their other self, who walked toward them with the same smile that they had earlier. This… other MYOJIN, other Shouta Kuromiya did have the same face as them- but looked different. They had shorter, jet-black hair instead of their golden locks. A sharper, cold look in their eyes with an entirely different aura about them.

“Okay… If you ARE me, then what exactly are you? My conscience?”

In response, the twin lightly laughed.

“No, far from it- I’m the voice in the back of your head that you haven’t listened to in a long time, for better or for worse- mostly worse. Dear Shouta, I am your shadow. Your darker half,- and I think that it has been a while since the two of us have had a proper chat.”

“You haven’t been doing so well without me, have you? Being pulled down by the anchor that is our dear ‘friend’, Savannah- and you’ve tried to stay afloat for so long but… now she’s finally pulled you under along with her, hasn’t she?”

“What? No, not at all. That’s-that’s not true,” MYOJIN shook their head, uncertainty expressed across their facial features and doubt in their voice.

The Shadow simply shook their head in response, sighing with disappointment.

“You know that you can’t lie to yourself. After all, if you truly didn’t believe that- We wouldn’t be here, I wouldn’t be expressing those inner thoughts of yours that you’re too… scared to acknowledge. All that Jack Daito said to you that night, it’s been on your mind ever since. You’ve been wondering if he was right, and you know… if you ask me?” The Shadow lightly gestured toward MYOJIN. “I’d say he is.”

Gritting their teeth, the Shining Star took a step forward,

“Stop it.”

“You’ve painted yourself- or rather, us, as this happy-go-lucky, cute friend. Showing respect to those that don't deserve it, fighting alongside someone not in your league. Think about it, Shouta, who was the one that always earned the victory for Team Starburst? Then who was the one who failed when it counted the most; her. You defeated a Hall of Famer in Azumi Goto, an established star in Theodor Pavel- and were rising higher and higher… And who caused us to lose all that progress for which we worked so hard for? Her.” The doppelganger persisted.

MYOJIN couldn't deny it- that a part of them truly did believe those things. There was a growing resentment in their heart that they felt- both for their tag partner and for the audience that they had once believed were on their side, but cheered unanimously for Michael Bishop's victory and their humiliation. Growing anger at the authority that purposefully was against them, remembering how the Blacklist was suddenly placed in the tag team championship match that they had worked so hard for, how Dampshaw placed the odds against them. OWA had continued to reject them, belittle them, time and time again- and for a while, they endured it, but they had reached their breaking point. The doppelganger could tell, as their smile simply widened.

“The more time you’ve spent around her, you’ve been losing sight of who you truly are- and what we could be. Team Starburst has been nothing but a waste of time where you have played pretend, and for what? For all of those people’s validation? So you could be admired and loved by them? Shouta, you should know better by now- They will never accept you, accept us for what we really are.”

Shut. UP! MYOJIN yelled, losing their composure. But the Shadow continued.

“When we were in the Bloodsport match, I could feel how much you enjoyed it. How much you enjoyed inflicting pain on another human being- of course, you'd just say you love the sport of it, and that is true… but it isn't the only reason. Every blow you landed, you loved it. You love the feeling of proving your superiority over others and crushing them, whether you want to admit it or not. You loved finally being able to unleash me- so the question is… Why do you hold back? Why do you pull your punches? Why do you not allow us to be our true self? No one in the locker room has ever respected you, they've seen you as weak for so long, Shouta. Stop fighting for their validation. You've been pushed around ever since you have been here. Take over and prove what we've known all along. You know what you have to do.”

Daito gave them an offer. An offer to finally stop being cast aside and degraded. To break free of their chains and take what they wanted, instead of begging.

But MYOJIN didn't know if they could do that.

“The Black Sun… They have done so much to so many people. They've caused so much pain. I… We couldn't support their cause, their actions the first time we were on their side… I can't do it again. I can't betray everyone.”

The Shadow simply frowned but placed a hand on their shoulder.

“If you're okay with living in the shadows of others, of being treated like a joke despite everything we have accomplished in such a short time.. If you're okay with being dragged down in the depths by the friend who has done nothing but ruin everything… Then you will continue to drown, Shouta.”

A sudden, forceful push from the doppelganger sent MYOJIN backward onto the frozen lake back first. They yelled out with a grunt, reaching out- as the ice below them quickly began to fracture and crack like glass, before completely caving in… And suddenly they went into that unbearably chilling water, sinking below as the final words they heard before going under were in their head as their vision darkened while they descended below.

Are you really fine with that?

MYOJIN woke back up, gasping for air as they sat up in their bed, placing a hand to their chest. Daylight shone through the window of their bedroom while their eyes adjusted. As they struggled to catch their breath, they looked around- It was just a dream… even if it felt so real, the blonde kept telling themself Or were they still dreaming…?

“(Shouta, are you alright?)”

MYOJIN looked up, hearing the comforting voice of Himari who sat in the doorway with a worried expression.

“(I heard you yell…)”

“(I, um.. It was just a weird dream,)” The blonde reassured.

“(Well.. Do you want to talk about it over breakfast? I'm almost finished cooking, I was going to wake you up after I was done but..)”

MYOJIN nodded,

“(Sure, I'll be up in a second. Sorry if I worried you.)”

Himari simply smiled, [color=#E6E6FA“(It's okay,)”[/color] She spoke before leaving the room once more.

Calming down, they began to silently contemplate. Their expression hardened as they clasped their hands- slowly turning to the card that Daito had given them.

It was time for a change.

*********

Everyone has something they want to say about me, don’t they?

It seems I upset a lot of people by doing what I did. Everyone has gone to such far lengths to tell me how they’re disappointed in me, how they can’t believe I would return to Arata’s side How I’m crying over losing the Outlaw Championship and how I’m just looking for validation and blaming all my faults on another race. To be honest? It’s been pretty entertaining to see everyone voice their opinions about me and their theories and assumptions about why I returned to the Golden Dawn. Everyone seems to think they know everything- and I just can’t help but be amused, as they couldn’t be any more wrong.

It’s cute that they think their disappointment means anything to me as well. I don’t care if I’ve lost your respect, because it never mattered much from any of you anyways.

Is it about losing the Outlaw Championship? No. Is it about Savannah? No.

Those two things played a factor in the decision that I made, but they’re far from the only reason. I joined Golden Dawn because of all of you. Because of OWA as a whole.

Little by little, I've been starting to remember who I am.

For a while now, I’ve felt like there was something wrong with me. I didn’t feel right, I didn’t feel like I was in my element here in OWA. I had always wondered what it was, why I didn’t feel like I belonged- why it felt like I was living a lie every time I smiled, raised my hand in celebration, every time I headed back in that locker room amongst all of you- it took me so long to understand why, but now I get it. Now I understand.

It’s because all of you are so… fake.

I've been silent for a while, listening to all of you go on and on and on- and if I'm to be perfectly honest? You are all so… embarrassing. All of you screaming over each other, hoping that your voices will be heard louder than the rest, all exclaiming what you're going to do and how you are going to do it. That you will win, that you will defeat the other teams, something along the lines of “fuck Golden Dawn” added for extra measure. It’s the same again and again, I wasn't here during the War that happened, but despite all of you claiming that you’re trying to stop it- that you’re trying to save the world, I only see little children whining and fighting.

I didn’t join Golden Dawn because I believe that I am of a superior race, I joined because I realized that OWA is a fractured mess with no sense of order. I realized that this roster, this group of people- no matter how much all of you claim to be heroes or morally better than me and my teammates, are truly a cancer to this world. The only thing any of you do is make things worse for yourselves and then cast the blame onto something else- last time it was the Ashes, this time it’s us. And it’s because none of you can bear to face the truth: This place is filled with terrible people, plenty who have betrayed and destroyed themselves and their enemies for the sake of championships and glory. Sure, you tell yourselves its for sportsmanship. Sure, you can blame everything that has happened on us or whoever else you choose to villainize- but even without wars, even if Golden Dawn exist- You’d all be tearing yourselves apart like animals anyway because it’s all your capable of: being animals.
And then the fans, the audience encourage this ruthless behavior. They love seeing you hurt yourselves and each other for their entertainment.

And for so long? I tried to be like all of you, I tried to follow your pretentious moral codes. I tried to play by your rules and build myself from the ground up and break through the ceilings put in front of me and I did everything that was asked of me. I was given a chance at the Tag Team Championships- then another team was thrown in just because and tainted my victory, and I never lost those belts due to my own faults- it was because of the partner, who I never even originally asked for- but instead was forced to team with, not being able to keep up. I then fought for the Outlaw Championship, I won it- then because of this brand’s GM I was thrown to the wolves and then screwed by an early ref stoppage by someone who did nothing to earn the shot he was given besides being quite literally handed one by management. I spent SO much time, trying to prove my worth to the fans, to my peers, day in and day out, and yet I was always pushed down and looked over. None of you ever gave me my flowers, all I continued to receive was disrespect no matter how many times I proved myself.

But then I realized, those rules only apply when it's convenient. I realized that I was getting nowhere by pretending to be one of you- so I had to change.

Sabertooth, I’m not confused. I know exactly what I’m doing and I know exactly the people that I have joined up with. Unlike you or Long in the past, I’ve actually always considered my actions. You should be less worried about me and about your partner, Jeff X, who can’t set aside his pride long enough to forgive you- Do you think he’ll be on the same page with you and your team when it’s clear that he can’t let go of the past to focus on the future? Do you think he wants to be tag champions with you? Maybe you thought that you could change in his mind, but no one has forgotten your actions- and the more you try to play the hero, trying to redeem yourself by pointing the finger at us… You’re the catalyst of all of this, none of this would be happening right now if it weren’t for you.

Finnegan Wakefield had done a lot of posturing, so sure of himself and his abilities- pretending that Kingdom was home and that he came to protect, when in reality- he had been disgraced in Olympus and desperately wanted to be in control again by gunning for the World Championship. Though in the end, he was incapable of beating Arata. And as for Jiyuu-SEKAI’s leader, Jordan? I remember what you did, and I hope you remember that I’ve beaten you twice- and I’d love to get another chance at ripping your leg off.

Damon won’t even acknowledge the rest of us- and that will be his undoing. He has been far from successful these past few months on his own, and now he’s grown a little confidence back- suddenly he thinks he can afford to underestimate us. That’s what will cost him, his ego- his want for power, and like so many who have doubted me before and looked down upon me- I will make him regret it.

And as for you, Bishop… Do you really think that I care that much about you anymore? That you’re my focus? Everyone knows, everyone saw the match- that you had neither put me to sleep nor did I tap out. But of course, it’s so like you to brag and boast and rewrite things to fit your narrative of being a badass veteran. If you think any of this is solely about you and your championship, you’re more delusional than I realized. If people so badly want the status quo of a stagnant division where a tired, worn-out, wrestler in the twilight years of his career is the constant ace because he’s given title shot after title shot- Then so be it. You can stay in your niche small pond, Bishop- but always remember: You didn’t defeat me, you were handed that win- and if we ever are on opposite sides of the ring again one on one, I’ll make that perfectly clear when I leave you in pieces. Then there’s Jason Long, who wants to call me a liability even though not too long ago he told me he thought that I was a breakout star of the year. It’s honestly cute how hypocritical and biased you are, the moment that I’m not carrying your girlfriend to wins for you that you consider me a weak link-

At least Majin Stark is honest about his quest for power, but his group? Leaves a lot to be desired. Azumi Goto still thinks her opinion means anything to anyone, she thinks she’s important- but as I proved when I beat her in that scramble match, she has been falling behind for a long time. Struggling to win the Spartan Championship in that tournament, struggling to win the Outlaw Championship, and now recently- struggled for a World title shot. Let’s be honest, Azumi. I really don’t care if you’re against us or with us, because either way, you’re a has-been who has lost her touch yet you still try so hard to stay in the spotlight.

What makes me and the rest of the Golden Dawn different is that we don’t share that same, fake morality. We aren’t conflicted and scattered, and while we do have our own personal motives- We all are focused on obtaining the power to change what’s wrong with this company, what’s wrong with this world: All of you. Arata has toppled and will continue to run through the best you have the offer that comes for his championship, and he doesn’t need the powers he has to do it. Daito is more than prepared to give his all in that fight and to make all of you that have seen him as a henchman regret your words. Emmanuelle, someone that I’ve grown to know well as a tag partner for this entire year, is one of the best in the entire world and has already proven such with her accomplishments.

And as for me?

I am done pretending.

Michael Bishop, Diantha Rosso, Mav., Alyssa Grace and The Banshee have spoken. It’s such good shit!

OWA Promos - Page 13 (150)

Re: OWA Promos
OWA Promos - Page 13 (151)December 26th 2021, 6:08 pm byVaeVictisBD

THE END [ PART I ]

OWA Promos - Page 13 (152)

"The Absolute Top Cunt" Finnegan Wakefield


"We stand across from omnipotence; forces far beyond mortal comprehension that think so very little of us; trifling pawns in a game much larger than ourselves. Very rare do such events occur where the mortals they claim power over tamper with their grand design, but perhaps in even more few are events in which the mortals hold the power to cast all divinity from it. To oust the power of the almighty gods and rend them from reality to be nothing but written history, in memoriam their influence forgotten to time; their impact erased in full from this plane of existence. The Omega Wrestling Alliance, the Kingdom brand, have been forced to go to war with such powers. These events harken back to the legend of what the Norse referred to as Ragnarök; a great battle to determine the fate of the gods themselves. And much like the legend that told of the fall of Asgard; this Dimensional War is foretold to be the death of many immortals. The aftermath to be the blueprint of a new world. To be in this position, standing on the battle lines that have been drawn to bring about the rise of a new immortal and the fall of many, it still feels a little surreal to me. That these beings have crossed between our realms from the great unknown, one they were not meant to tread, imposing their will upon the masses as OWA serves as the bridge between. I would've laughed at the very idea. Perhaps due to the years of having preached to me holier-than-thou mantras from egotistical personalities, having religious nutters who claimed to see a bigger picture, self-proclaimed second-comings and the reincarnations of whatever deities that only found themselves vanquished without distinction had rendered me desensitized to the very notion of interference from anything above mortal ambition. It's still quite a lot to wrap my brain around all this time later. With my own eyes, I've seen these celestial elders. With my own flesh, I've felt the wrath of an angry god. I, a mere mortal, am now expected to go to war against these gods and put more than my flesh and blood on the line -- more than my life -- nothing short of everything. All to save Kingdom, the Omega Wrestling Alliance; to prevent the genocidal visions of the Golden Dawn. These expectations, this price, for someone of lesser resolve would be too much to bear. Some have even come to doubt my own abilities to see this war through to my idealistic end. Perhaps they are right to. I've become familiar with being a subject of doubt for many years now. I've had the idea of my personal redemption, selfish it may very well be, mocked, laughed at, spat on, and crushed beneath the rare boot. It would be enough to make a man question the values of his existence.

I do not question mine, nor do I doubt the abilities that have gotten me this far.

And I do not carry the weight of this undertaking alone. I've been assigned to a team that, while not initially preferred, these aren’t exactly circumstances where one can be hung up on what they think is ideal. There is history here that isn’t easy to ignore. There is lingering bad blood that factors into the solidarity. We find ourselves fighting for a god that I sure as hell don’t have any reason to place my faith in, an entity that I can believe will run our realm completely just put into the mantle. But given the alternative options presented; the conditions will suffice. At the end of the day, this team exists as the far lesser of all evils. I don’t have to keep eyes in the back of my head, dreading ulterior motives and deceptive greeds. It’s not so fragile an alliance as the many others, many a house of cards built atop of phony commonalities and snake oil bargains to be the foundation. I find myself standing alongside individuals that collectively understand the purpose of this war. We stand a united front, three former OWA World Champions and the student of a fourth, unburdened by greed. We stand united for the fallen, for the future; for the downfall of the Golden Dawn. And if we have to have this clown God rise to power in order to banish Arata’s divine favor back to the unknown realm from whence they came, that is of little cost. If Gelos stands to keep beings like Abholos behind the divine gate, that is all the reason I need to entrust in him as an ally through this war. Jiyuu-SEKAI is brought together to ascend above the power of the gods; to bring about the free world. One free of the tyranny that has reached beyond the veil, festering and thriving off the human greed for absolute power that only poisons their fragile minds.

I’m not going to pretend I completely understand why it is Jodan selected me for this team, not that I could ever really understand anything that revolved around Moongoose McQueen in any capacity, the idea of teaming with his second-coming would usually detract me from even entertaining this alliance we’ve formed. But studying our encounters, he has probably seen how far a combatant I’ve come through those battles with his teacher. I’d rather team with someone who has the faintest idea of who I am over most of these dopey cunts that have to make shit up to trick themselves into thinking they have gotten the better of me. Not that Moongoose was any different. Still, as much as the guy was a pain in my ass and brought me to the brink of many aneurysms over the years, I dare not sully the legacy of the dead. For one momentary truce, for one collective purpose, maybe it wouldn’t be so bad to consider myself an ally of my most annoyin-- … -- persistent… rival. Of course, only to achieve the mutual goal of bringing about the banishment of these fucking gods. Jodan, I can express the hope that you’ve learned more than just the ability to talk like your master; hopefully, you’ve obtained and weaponized his persistence to equal him. Those who inherit should always be ready to exceed and surpass those that came before. I can’t believe I am saying this, in any other timeline I doubt I ever would, but I want to see Moongoose’s legacy change the world for the better.

Something Jeff has spearheaded in my absence. Despite this sniveling persistence to the contrary, Kingdom has and always will be my home. I helped make this place, I have only ever wanted to see it thrive. When I was drafted over to Olympus, I took the challenge knowing I was leaving it in capable hands. Plenty of men proving themselves devoted to keeping the peace of Kingdom, the standard of competition, to defend it if threatened. Of course, no one could have foreseen what the events of the last few years would entail. If only I hadn’t returned when the power had shifted to Arata; if only I returned earlier. Despite us being quite different individuals in many aspects, I can look you in the eye Jeff, and say that I have the utmost respect for you. At the core, I respect your ambitions, how you don’t take the easy path to anything, just doing what you want for the sake of it without compromise to your goals. That’s the quality of an ace. I dare say for a time, you upstaged me. Can’t say that sits too well, but I can’t say it wasn’t earned. In a far better reality than the one we have been dealt, one where Arata wasn’t just handed the world championship by his caretaker gods, I would have liked nothing more than to have been the one to challenge you next. I don’t doubt I would have been subject to the same flak, but I can only imagine it would have been a Match of the Year sure-shot winner just from the sheer premise alone. The ace of the old standard Kingdom was founded on versus the ace of the Kingdom of new. Hell, pageantries aside, it’s been a prospect that brought me back to Kingdom in the first place. Be that as it may, hypotheticals are just the romanticized realities that we would have wanted. Unfortunately, we find ourselves in the dark timeline, one where Arata ascended into power. Power I doubted. Power that I came back in an attempt to save Kingdom from. I could only imagine you would expect me to put some of the blame of that on you, on the Frontline, for allowing that shift in balance. I’d be a hypocrite if I did. You more so than most know what these Golden Dawn cunts are capable of. You and the Frontline have tackled these threats for over a year, only now have they made enough push back to take over. But that will prove to be temporary. I know you had your heart set on being aligned with your Frontline brothers-in-arms, I won’t pretend I see myself as a member of such a group for any other reason than what we face ahead in the Unknown Realm, but you’ll find my purpose here in this war is nothing less than to bring about there end. To defy the gods themselves in bringing Arata down. Let’s rid Kingdom of another great destroyer.

Which brings me to you, Christopher… I’m sure I am not the first to be cautious about you, especially given your past ties with Havoc. You may be rid of that parasitic narcissist, but some acts aren’t so easily forgiven, much less being the vessel of something trying to destroy the home I love while I was away. Be it as a vessel or a parasite, you have served as the catalyst for all these wars, these deaths, these elder gods' arrival into our realm. You sparked this chain reaction that could very well doom us all. You want to make up to me having Havoc emerge at my expense? I don’t want it. That can stay in the past where it belongs, my blood is not a currency in low supply. You can repay me for the damages you’ve done to my home, to the Kingdom I built, by being exactly what you said you would be; the key to ending all of this. All this madness, all this suffering; I hold you responsible and if you didn’t already come to terms with it -- failure will not be an option. If the gods don’t sort you out, you better believe that I will. The only reason you have been afforded the benefit of the doubt from me is solely due to the belief that I would be equally a hypocrite if I devalued any potential for your redemption, especially after years of preaching mine. I want to see a Kingdom that thrives again, not under the tyranny of any egomaniac or their forces beyond; I want to see the Kingdom that once excelled through the powers of mortal ambitions. One at peace from the forces beyond. You, like Jeff, were at the forefront of the last war, granted opposed to each other. That wisdom is valuable enough to accept these parameters.

And a team that fights with the goal of having Majin Stark ascend fights for anything but peace from that design.

Azumi is of the opinion this team is a lesser of evils at play, but is that really true? I don’t believe, as far as divine entities go, he’s more powerful than Izanagi alone. I want to believe at his core, Stark has been humbled beneath the might of forces far stronger than him, humbled to be afforded the wisdom to see the error of his past judgments. But that belief would be grossly unfounded. Wanting to believe in something is not even remotely the same as having reasons for it. How true would that opinion of lesser evils remain should he be granted dominion over this realm? How well would that reflect on the daft cunts that allowed a new serpent in the garden of Eden? To feel they are ending the vicious cycle by bringing it right back around to a new beginning? From one destructive cataclysm, you’d only be feeding into another as Havoc had done with Abholos, which only went on to feed Arata to bring us right where we are now. Stark is a lesser evil, but only as it currently stands. In the long term, he’s no better than the likes of Havoc, Abholos or Arata; he only holds mild favor as a force that has not been equally capable of the potential his power brings. He was directionless, aimless, focusing far more fucking around with it before he could use it to destroy. He’s an entity that has craved power, not to keep the peace but to deal his own brands of vengeance unto those that have wronged him in the past. Given a mere drop in the ocean of power, not only was he aimless with what he wanted to do with it, he only used it to get into the heads and get into the opportunities his mortal self couldn’t pierce. He reveled in the chaos he brought upon the OWA, because he found it an escape from the monotony, a wrestling career that had grown all but tedious. He was but a domino that fell and put much pain and suffering into motion, and what do you do? You accept an apology from a man that has lied through his teeth and sunk them into flesh for his venom time and time again. I shouldn’t have to explain why I find this to be a woeful display of pattern recognition. How many more times must Kingdom need to be brought to the brink of extinction before you realize feeding power to these corrupt demigods and entities will only prolong the process, never bringing about an end? How many more people will have to die to save us from the fuckups of individuals that have nothing but festering greed in their hearts? If I can help it, none. No more need to share the fates of Kenny or Moongoose years down the line when another power-hungry tyrant with powers beyond us rises through the greed of man. Hell, none of us need to die in the process of bringing about the fall of Arata and his Golden Dawn. We could focus on their fall, we don’t have to be pitted against each other, we could band together and determine who best rules this world peacefully when the Golden Dawn has been defeated. But you won’t entertain such ideas. A wish is far too tempting to allow the rational decision to be made. I don’t doubt this team won’t fight to bring them down, but I refuse to play part in the fall of one madman seeking immortality only to allow another to take his place. Stark is not the outlier, he’s not the irregular, he’s the serpent that is taking advantage of your desire for the apple from the tree of knowledge, power to fulfill your human greed. But he’ll be the one that casts us all from the garden. Granted immortality, granted the power to shape a realm to his whim, who of you can honestly say that apology will remain true? Which one of you fuckwits will take the ultimate responsibility of undoing that destruction should the consequence with being the trojan horse that allowed him past the divine gate come to pass?

I’d much rather see the four of you die before I allow that ascension to another imminent demise.

What will that bargain afford you, Azumi? It’s no secret that you doubt the way this is all going fighting for Stark. Do you think a bargain is contract enough for it to go in your favor? No, I don’t believe you to be so woefully naive. Not after all these years of pushing through hurdle after hurdle just to be at the top of Odyssey. You didn’t take the vacancy Aria Jaxon left to compromise yourself for a grinning demon and a handshake. You didn’t compromise for the Golden Dawn and they possess far more power than this patron of deceit. It’s that fucking wish. I don’t understand how people can be so weak of character to allow a wish to obtain them what it is they want. I wouldn’t even waste a wish to turn back time and have another crack at the Clash, or even alone against Darkane. Such times will come again, I am not so impatient to demand the power of a god to bring it to fruition. So, why can’t you? What is stopping Azumi Goto from getting what it is she desires most in this world? It’s the constant compromise; if it isn’t for others sake you have to compromise yourself to make the ends justify the means. Far too much doubt floods the mind. It has all but drowned out the means, hasn’t it? The means to be the ace you once were? Would a wish really fish that from the bottomless abyss? If so, I’d pity the competitor you have become. I find shame in the weakness that would tell me about someone who pushed years longer than I to get to the world champion status. If Starks ascension would bring that to you, I expect there to be conflict between us. I hope you’ll find worth in the failure such bargains will bring.

Fiora has shut his eyes to reason. He has shut his eyes to the greater good in accepting this arrangement. It was not forced upon him, as Damon demonstrated prior, your gods are elected and not forced upon you. He exercised Havoc from Sabertooth, and shook hands with a man no better. Just more misguided. I’m not going to pretend I know the intricacies that rewired the brain during the Vision Quest, what revelations could have came to allow such a misplaced trust into your reality, but I don’t share Sabertooths opinion. It’s clear Fiora is too a misguided person. He has fallen from grace, lost his faith, lost any reserve that had him feared as a dreaded force when the Awakening was in their prime. Just like the Awakening too would go on to abandon their faith in him, because the lost can’t possibly lead the lost anywhere but deeper into it. Thus echoes true in this mutual respect that has spawned between he and Stark. Both tasted power, both became corrupt, both fell from their peak before they could be lorded at their summits. Both wish to be saviors, neither are fit to do so. They are hardly equipt to save themselves, but then again I'm not exactly walking a straight path to salvation. Unlike them though, it’s not my own salvation I'm seeking. Arata thinks of me as someone who never cared about this place, only when it was convenient for me, a hypocrite waving the flag with my face on the other side. Arata is a fool who can only use the ultimate wish to rewrite reality to reflect that vision. I won’t need a wish for that. Salvation enough will be bringing down the Golden Dawn, keeping the Majin out of power, and the faux savior from bringing about such a diluted reality.

A diluted reality is something you must be very familiar with by now, Noah. I can see you’re still riding the mileage of claiming the Television Championship from me without having beat me. I see you still wear it like some kind of crowning achievement. And yet, you propose to me the question of how much mediocrity will it take before the luster wears off. How amusing, such a poor example of self-reflection. All this coming from someone who has only just now been able to repeat a big-match feat, and even in doing so, did it in the most unimpressive fashion of still proving incapable of managing a simple task. Am I meant to be impressed that the Spartans Championship is on your shoulder after, yet again, showcasing an inability to beat the man that held it before you? I'm far from it. Because it was a shrug of an accomplishment having to beat Eon for the Television Championship the first time, now you’re just exposing yourself as desperate in being unable to beat Jason Long all this time later. That tells me either you don’t evolve, or Fiora has been rendered a broken man. When someone falls from such lofty peaks, such heights of ecstasy, isn’t it a shame to see them struggle to pick themselves back up? Or is it far more shameful to see them baring such unsharpened teeth? Pathetic. No one is bragging over wins over Saru or Daito, much like how I would obtain no right to brag if I had bested you, how blind you are; just like your former master. Your idea of prestige is a joke. You didn’t carry it with such a virtue. Doesn’t it speak to your true worth as Television Champion when it was encouraged to throw the thing away for a shot at something greater? Because I didn’t repeat Reigner's idea. I took up a proposition to elevate past the level, something you couldn’t do with months being around your waist, I did with but 4 weeks. Even then, I admit to the failure of not getting that one step further. Of not taking the Television Championship to the Omega Heavyweight, claiming both; but even then relinquishing the Television Championship felt like a foregone conclusion. It’s as damned as you are in the middle of the pack. It stopped demanding someone to rise, hence why it got rebranded for the idea of Icarus. I always rise, Noah. Even on the rare occasion that I fall, I only find the resolve to rise higher. You’ve coasted on moderate success at best. Atlantis bookings, PPV loses, lucking your way into the history books with a reign unimpressively earned. Don’t speak of my lane when you have not even remotely accomplished enough to be in it. Don’t speak so ill of my losses when they are more rare than your victories. You wish to continue what you started with me? You can only hope and dream this time around accomplishes more than a snake oil bragging right. You could only wish to ever be equal to me. And that wish, much like your triumphs, will fall by the wayside.

Though, I can't say the Wolvesden-Frontline hybrid isn't a sorry sight, especially in its current sorry state. -- "

[ CONTINUED IN THE END PART 2 ]

Michael Bishop, Diantha Rosso, J.D. Damon, Alyssa Grace, The Banshee, Darkane and Noah Reigner have spoken. It’s such good shit!

OWA Promos - Page 13 (153)

Re: OWA Promos
OWA Promos - Page 13 (154)December 26th 2021, 6:01 pm byGuest

CIVIL WAR III:
FINISH THE FIGHT

You’re right, Scott. I’m not happy.

I haven’t been for a while, actually.

Why should I be?

My goal the moment I came here was to be world champion. I wanted success. To go out there and perform as well as I know that I can. And every night I go out there I know that I can do better and I’ve said it before but I’ll say it again. That’s what drives me because, unlike some people, I’m not happy spending most of my days sitting behind a desk like some pencil-pushing geek, keeping myself in shape “just in case”. No, I stay in shape and stay prepared because wrestling is what I do. It’s what I have done and it’s what I’ll continue to do, any and everywhere that I see fit. You wanna bring up matches from years past in places like AWF and EAW? Then you’d be remiss not to remind people just what lengths you had to go to to ever beat me. You can try and write off our encounters as much as you like but it took you breaking my goddamn neck to put me down for a three count and take the Interwire Championship back in 2015. It wasn’t your strength or your skill or any kind of natural talent that put you over me. You just got lucky, Scott, not once but twice because back then I was just a dumb kid. Like an idiot, I thought that I could shrug it off and get right back into the action because there was no way I could lose like that and I bit off more than I could chew. I got into my own head and pushed myself harder than I could realistically manage. You know what, though? At least I got to keep my dignity. It wasn’t long after that match when you lost anything resembling yours. Now you’re just another slimeball hiding behind suits spitting half-truths and spinning narratives with your ill-gotten gains. Trust me, I of all people know one when I see one and you… yeah, the Matt Miles of 2015 would never believe it but that’s exactly what you’ve become.

Who the hell do you think you are claiming you “whooped my ass so bad they couldn’t air it on television”, by the way? You and I clearly remember a lot of things very differently and that’s just another one of them. Anyone who’s spent more than five minutes with you knows you don’t just do things out of the kindness of your heart, least of all when it’s concerning someone like me. The only reason you’re not putting that footage out on the OWA Network is because that match between us didn’t go the way you’re saying it did and we both know it but so long as you have the “power” you can make sure it stays hidden so that you can write whatever story you like. Keeping that footage locked away plays in your favour and removes any possibility that you could look weak. That’s why you hide it. Whether it’s been in AWF, in SSW, EAW, or right here in OWA, even just the thought that you could have any kind of weaknesses or shortcomings eats away at you and that’s why even now as you’re trying to talk your shit you have to open with a reminder of how successful the Big Oasis Brand is doing as you’re lifting weights with you’re oh so beautiful wife standing by your side. It’s all been carefully and purposely manufactured to create this perfect image of “Scott Oasis” and as that image has grown larger, so have the titanium walls you’ve built around it. With your money and your sway you've made a feeble attempt to protect it from harm, only poking your head over the top and exposing glimpses of your true self when you want to throw stones. Well guess what? You can only protect yourself from the truth for so long, Scott, and — from one narcissist to another — your stories are just that, Scott. They’re stories. They’re not real. Not like my fists. And if you need help remembering what real is then I promise you I’m going to spend a lot of time hitting you in the face with it.

It’s crazy to think that the reason I’m going to get to do that is ultimately all for one man. This match is happening for the sake of one man who in truth isn’t worth the skin off the back of anyone walking into this Doomsday Cage, not just on our side but on yours too. I may look across the battlefield and see men the likes of whom I have little to no respect for but I’ve said from the very beginning that Graham Baker is the dirt worst of humanity and I meant that with every fibre of my being because I knew I was right… and just when he could have had the world convinced that I was a liar he exposed his true colours and aligned himself with you.. If that’s what the Big Oasis Brand is going to be represented by then I guess we only have Reddit to blame for your stocks rising. We know how much they love bumping up the worth of failing business ventures and looking at Graham Baker and everything he’s turned B.O.B. into its exactly what they’re looking for and you know what that means? It means B.O.B. might be flying high right now but once your stock peaks you’re gonna crash harder than someone trying to go cold turkey off your poorly disguised steroid supplements. That’s not even the best part, though. The best part is that after Civil War — when you lose control of Olympus — no amount of damage control will be able to cover up just how catastrophic of a blunder you made by overstepping and trying to halt The Dynasty in its tracks.

The past is the past and it can stay there but the future is now and it’s not looking so bright for you and your boys because it’s like I said from the start: I’m here to win.

I don’t need a padded out promo to make that clear. All I need are my two hands.

It’s about time I showed everyone exactly what it means when I say I have the Midas Touch.

END

OWA Promos - Page 13 (155)

Re: OWA Promos
OWA Promos - Page 13 (156)December 26th 2021, 5:52 pm byDiantha Rosso

All of you should give yourselves a round of applause, you've truly outdone yourselves in terms of stupidity.

Well, I didn’t set the bar very high for interacting with you people. I was expecting stupidity, religious fanaticism, utter bullshit, and a laundry list of reasons why you people should be committed to the closest mental health institution. I got even worse. Not only did most of the people I see speak give examples of all of this, some of you did something even more asinine than I would have expected: You spoke my name. Not that I have any qualms about fighting anyone involved in this clusterfuck of nonsense, but you would think that people who have everything to say with all these people actively on their precious roster that they would leave a guest, a “punch clock villain”, a self-admitted mercenary alone. The fact that some of you have gone out of your way to rattle my cage lets me know that you clearly haven’t done your research.

For starters, congratulations on everyone being capable of reading OWA’s twitter feed. Yes, I’m a substitute for Kenta Saru. Yes, myself and Arata Asakura, a man who is collecting belts like most of you should be collecting disability checks from the US Government, don’t like each other. I can’t stand the sight of him and once this Dimensional Warfare is over I’m going to plot and scheme like hell to take one of his recently won titles away from him. I was expecting something interesting, something more worth my time than some of you parroting that “Mercenary, blah blah blah, has no heart, blah blah blah, hates Arata, blah blah blah, left OWA after a short stay blah blah blah.” Can you people come up with something besides that? That would make filming these at least somewhat more worth everyone’s time. Then again, maybe I just set my extremely low expectations just a little too high. Knowing most of you, I’m sure you’re quite familiar with disappointment and regret.

Now that I’ve gotten the boring, obvious stuff out of the way, let me just go to the little notes that have pissed me off juuuust a little bit. Azumi Goto, you decided to call me a AAA call up going to the “Major Leagues” of OWA. You want to compare resumes, really? I’ve been in wrestling for not even two full years at the major level, okay? I did more in one year in wrestling than you did in your entire ill-fated EAW tenure. You called April Song a choke artist, yeah? Wasn’t she the one that beat your ass on a weekly basis over there? “Oohhhhhhhh, I give up! Ohhhhh! I have to tap out!” At least she held gold over there. All you did was flip flop and waffle around. Me? Within months of being in Project Honor and WrestleWorld I won championship gold. I headlined pay per view events in sold out venues, shit I headlined two events within a week of each other between the two brands. I was a double champion and even though this perfect waist of mine is without gold at present, I’m always in the mix. And unlike you, I didn’t have some old bitch in Japan coddling me and feeding me title shots. Unlike you, I wasn’t carried by better tag partners like Erica Ford on your own sister to the breadcrumbs of relevancy you’ve attained in your life. OH MY FUCKING GOD, YOU’RE A FORMER OWA WOMEN’S WORLD CHAMPION! So? You caught April Song on a bad night and had an anime play-fight with Diantha Rosso before getting demolished by Natalie Cage. WAIT, YOU’RE THE REIGNING STRONG STYLE WRESTLING HERITAGE CHAMPION!? When’s the last time SSW even had a fucking show? You’re holding a title of a ghost federation, love. Not a great look. You’re the epitome of a flash in a pan, the thing that you say I am. Change the wrestling world? In what way have you changed the wrestling world? Run JET into the fucking ground? Made EAW and OWA’s Women’s divisions better by subtracting yourself from them? Staying the fuck away from WrestleWorld so you’re not exposed for the absolute fraud you are? Tell me what have you done to change the wrestling world, please, because frankly I’m confused. If everything that you’ve managed to do is Hall of Fame worthy, I’ll be in about twenty of those within the next two years.

You seem pretty damn obsessed with me not devoting my career to one place. “YOU’RE NOT IN OWA, YOU’RE IN THE MINOR LEAGUES!” Guess what, sunshine, that man that’s holding the big gold here in OWA, Arata? I’ve beaten him. That former OWA Women’s World Champion, Sweet Roxy? Dropped her on her fucking head with the Venice Avalanche. The current OWA Women’s World Champion, the one who you don’t even compare to on her worst day? Beat her so bad she was on the cusp of retirement before Sabertooth talked her into sticking around. I don’t need to prove to anybody I can “hang in OWA”. I’ve already beat the asses of almost anyone here worth a damn elsewhere, and that includes most of the talent involved in this match. And that especially means you. Your sister was light work and honestly, with all the barking you’re doing, I think you are too. Look, you and me, we’re on completely different wavelengths. You, you fight so hard in that little tournament to crown a #1 contender. Now you’re stuck in this maelstrom of bullshit, trying to keep yourself relevant as the world starts to realize you’re not quite as good as you may have been in the past. Me? I’ve been sitting on my ass for a month and my singles return match is for one of the most prestigious titles in Project Honor. I’ve literally done more sitting on my ass lately than you have wrestling every week, so don’t talk to me about talent or resume or anything else.

Christopher…I’m starting to get a little concerned about you. You would usually have something smart to say to me after I told you straight up that I would do anything and everything possible to make your life miserable. I saw that you got engaged and all that and I congratulate you and Hana and hope that you both enjoy long life, peace, and happiness…except at Civil War. I don’t give a fuck about Hana’s match but you, you’re my priority. You have just painted a target on your chest with the way you’re acting during this week. You’re BEGGING people who don’t give a damn about you, who have sworn fealty to whatever god or unit or cause they believe in, to join you in stopping Golden Dawn from winning this match and the prize. This is disappointing. The Sabertooth that I know would be defiant, insistent on his own abilities, prepared to will himself and his squad to victory no matter the cost. But you, this groveling, this begging other people, this hopeless searching for alliances…I think it’s a cover for something. I know you. Don’t pretend that I don’t. All this buttering people, all this reaching out for alliances, screaming that Golden Dawn is the enemy, blah blah blah. I think you’re trying to play this for yourself. You even post a little engagement photo on social media, trying to drum up sympathy. You’re the type of guy to preach brotherhood, saving the world, stopping the evil Golden Dawn. You don’t want to admit it, but you’re just as much in this for the prize as anything else. And you couldn’t even get through your little diatribe without noting I have a match with Arata coming up. You know how much I hate him and you’re just trying to drive a wedge to make this team weaker. Too bad. The strength of Golden Dawn, at least this temporary incarnation which includes me, is strictly about business. Daito and Myo have their own personal reasons, Arata has his aims, and I have mine. As much as you want to try to play with our heads and this and that, I’m focused on the protection of someone that means more to me than your god, your friends, your fiance. You’re really trying to just get everyone to join you on a crusade so you can go full Judas and stab them in the back. I genuinely thought more of you than that. At least when you came for me, you brought the knife from the front. All these little friends you’re trying to make, as soon as any of them can claim victory, you’ll fuck them over with extreme prejudice.

So just stop the bullshit, feel me? All this altruistic bullshit doesn’t match your personality in any shape or form. Be honest, be the merciless son of a bitch I know you can and I know deep down inside no matter how much you talk about “family” that you want to be. You are just a two-bit politician in wrestling trunks, promising things that you can never deliver and stretching and distorting things to such a degree that the original truth loses all meaning. You’re a deceitful little shit and I can’t wait to see your annoying ass fall.

Theodor, I’m actually flattered that you’re smart enough to observe I don’t give a flying fuck about Arata or his goals. I’m glad you caught on, slugger, I was afraid you might have ignored the subtle nuance of me saying I hate his guts and hope that he gets run over in traffic. You’re…Lillie’s friend, aren’t ya? Yeah, I think so. But look, man, I don’t need you trying to guilt trip me for joining up with Arata. I don’t know how many times I have to repeat this but you all have your reasons for doing what you do and I have mine. While I look at this as an incredible opportunity to make a lot of money, increase my prestige, blah blah blah, this is about a situation that you wouldn’t understand. In my own twisted way, it’s about honor and doing my best to pay a debt that may never be fully covered. I’m sure you and all your buddies and all the other idiots will lecture me about honor. Go ahead, because frankly I don’t care. It seems like you’re implying that you’re wondering how I sleep at night, how I can sleep knowing that I’ve signed up to do some very horrible things to some very stupid people. I sleep pretty well…with one brunette named Samantha on one side of the bed and another brunette named Hope on the other side with me in the middle. I don’t lose a wink of sleep over this because none of you are worth losing sleep over. Now are there people I want to plant in the ground? Absolutely. However, I lose no sleep over none of you. I don’t care if this is a wrestling match, the Kumite from Bloodsport, a fight with space aliens or breakfast with Wendy Williams. Emmanuelle was advertised. Emmanuelle was promised.

Emmanuelle will be there. And when I see you, I’m gonna slap the shit out of you.

I have no beef with you, but understand this: If you even look at me like you’re going to cause me trouble for the “Good of the world” or whatever coke-influenced nonsense you all are peddling, I’m going to break your fucking face. You’re an MMA guy and a hoss of a wrestler, but I have made my living for the past two years beating the faces off of big, tough men and women like yourself. And if you couldn’t tell by the private jet, fashionable clothes and the goddamn swagger I operate with, you’ll get to find out for yourself just how good I am if you feel like you want to measure yourself up to the Platinum Standard.

Jason Long, boy oh-EMM-Gee I’ve been waiting on this day for as long as you have, buddy boy. You have the nerve to call ME A LOUDMOUTH!? HA! You spent most of the last year being the most hated and most banned account in pro wrestling as far as social media is concerned, being a complete dick to people. If anytime there was truth to the term pot calling the kettle black, it’s you talking about me. And you know goddamn well that someone like me, who has tasted championship gold and is just a few weeks away from claiming some more, is INFINITELY better than Kenta Saru. Do you have any idea how much Arata swallowed his pride to include someone like me, one of his most hated adversaries, on his team? You want to know why he did it? Because he knows how good I am. And you ought to know too. You’ve seen me work, you’ve seen how good I am just as I know how good you are. While some may make the argument that you’ve underachieved in OWA, I hardly hold that against you since this place is a festering shithole of lunatics and fanatics that you should run away from as quickly as possible when you get the chance. You’re good. Very good. And if you’re looking to scrap, I won’t be hard for you to find. In fact, I hope you come looking for me because your name is one of the first ones I circled when I saw exactly who I would be going against if I took on this job. Because I know that you would be one of the first ones to try me because you already know I’ve never been able to stand your bitch ass. You want boring? You want repetitive? Talk to me when I’m driving my knees into your face and you lose that awesome smile you have. And since I was trained by a “FUCKING LEGEND”, maybe I’ll bust out the old Red Spike Piledriver that Carlos Rosso used to reserve for morons like you who needed their skulls cracked. There’s nobody in the world who can do what I do on a consistent basis, not even you. I’ll be more than happy to show you why if you want to dance.

By the way, I would have tweeted you this but last I heard your account got suspended…again.

Now, I hate that I actually have to do this, but I have to defend Arata a little bit here. Not because I want to, but as matters of fact I can’t let something that someone suggested slide. JD Damon, the most uninteresting member of one of the uninteresting groups in the history of this sport, well-known choke artist, perennial loser and according to my trainer Carlos, “The most untalented motherfucker in the history of the world”, where do you get off talking about what Arata’s doing, bro? “What gives, Emmy? Why are you calling him out?” Let me tell you. You had the nerve, in all your expertise about being a World Champion or main event player, LIKE YOU’VE EVER SNIFFED SUCH STATUS BEFORE ANYWHERE, decided to come at Arata about the company “allowing” him to become world champion. There’s one thing I’ve learned in my relatively short time in this business: world championships don’t go on trees. Major honors and accolades aren’t just handed out like candy, Unless you’re a Goto in Japan, of course. You have to scratch, claw, battle for everything you get in this world. And even though I hate Arata and will happily punch him in the face once this Dimensional Warfare is done, I will defend him on this rare occasion. The Self Made Man moniker he goes by, he EARNED that shit. He put in the time and did the work that people like you, people like Goto, people like Long, Bishop, Jordan or Jadan or whatever the fuck his name is. You people are just disgusted because a guy who came here with nothing and took EVERYTHING..and still wants more. I know how hard he is to put down. Hell, I managed to do it once. I know how hard he pushes for victory. That’s why when I got the call proposing this alliance I didn’t worry too much about things. I know that his massive ego will keep him on his feet even when his body is too battered to continue. He’s so close to final victory over you nutjobs that I can only imagine what lengths he’ll go to make sure the Golden Dawn is victorious. So, do me a favor, sir: go away. Go form another shitty faction somewhere. Go back to the bingo hall or high school gym or whatever it is that you came from. This kind of match is for the big moneyball players….a status that you’ll never achieve in a million lifetimes.

Oh by the way, Mr. Bishop. I know you’re dialed in right now. I know you’re more than ready to get about the business of doing what you do best: break people in half. I don’t care about any of your motives, I don’t care about your team in all honesty. With the possible exception of Sabertooth, I want you the most. I want to touch you, feel your pulse, feel every ounce of strength in your body. Iron sharpens iron, doesn’t it? You’re the type of iron that I have been missing in my life. You are the one person I can count on in this collection of weirdos to come with the respect I deserve yet display the confidence that you’ve EARNED the right to possess in a career of bashing in skulls and building a formidable reputation as one of the heavy-hitters of the Outlaw division here. People hate when I repeat myself, but I’ll say to you again what I said the first time: Come at me with everything you have, with the intent to kill. I want to find out if I can stand up to it. I’ve endured everything Carlos and Scott have thrown at me before you, I want to see if I can survive you. You already know that I will bring everything to you, with intent to kill if I have to. I’m just built that way, that’s how people like you and me exist. I may not have the lengthy background that you have, but I have the heart and proverbial balls and skill necessary to do what Aria and my mentor could not: Beat Michael Bishop. I don’t take much in this match personally, but any time I get to face you, believe that I will very much take it personally, with all the violence and venom a badass like you deserves.

Do you all notice something? How I don’t talk about your little cliques as a group, how I don’t even bother mentioning the utterly asinine goals and aspirations holding your groups together like a kindergartener’s paper mache project gone awry? Because to me, you’re all the same. Wolvesden, Team Majin, Jiyuu-Sekai, it doesn’t matter. Sheep led by blind shepherds. There is only one team that, despite its many differences, is connected enough and coherent enough to achieve victory: The Golden Dawn. And one thing that they have that you other motherfuckers don’t have on your team: me. You can try to downgrade me all you want, make all your jokes about how “cliche” I am or how I “only thrive in the minor leagues”. Unfortunately for you, this substitution is like Christiano Ronaldo coming off the bench when you’d typically think he’d have the day off. He comes in, completely bored, muddles around, and then shits on your favorite team and crushes whatever hopes and dreams you have.

Most of you still haven’t really gotten to know me properly yet, I think that when Civil War finally happens and I pull up, you’ll learn that Emmanuelle is God Tier. Who knows, maybe OWA will do some groveling and ask me to come back full-time? Understand that the Golden Dawn is the team walking away with victory in this contest and all the rest of you are playing catch-up ball, now and always.

Alyssa Grace, The Banshee and Remington Ivory Prescott have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Last edited by Diantha Rosso on December 26th 2021, 6:15 pm; edited 1 time in total

OWA Promos - Page 13 (157)

Re: OWA Promos
OWA Promos - Page 13 (158)December 26th 2021, 5:02 pm byNoah Reigner

“I’m not going to come at this with a puffed out chest and a level of machismo that could never be touched. I expect Graham to do that, to sit in front of this camera and verbally tear me down. Instead I’m going to give you honesty. Not my own narrative. Not my own skewed, distorted version of reality. I’m going to give you the truth.”

“This began in twenty-nineteen. It was Pain for Pride season in EAW and yes, it’s well documented I lost my championship that night. I was choked out - never quit, never submitted - and I own that. Following that loss, I stayed around for a bit longer - even beating a would-be world champion - that is until I lost my father to a heart attack a few months after Pain for Pride. At that point I decided to walk away. Life took precedence over my career and I had it in my mind that I was done for good. That - one - event would (momentarily) kill all desire I had for the career that I threw everything away for.”

“You see; all I ever wanted to be was a professional wrestler. My father wanted me to go to med school and become a surgeon like him. My mother wanted me to go to law school and practice law like her. My brother joined the military, my sister was the perfect student - class valedictorian in college and is now a successful business owner. But me? It was always about pro wrestling. I decided that was what I was going to do. I dropped out of med school one semester in and moved myself to San Diego. I had no money, my parents cut me off with no hesitation. I began to work at SoCal - I lived in a small nook of a room above the training facility which, in reality, was just a run down warehouse. I busted my ass in that company, learning the ropes and honing my craft. I then went to the UK and cut my teeth there. After that, a few other promotions that were a bit bigger in size before I worked my way into the EAW. That was where the name ‘Noah Reigner’ really became known.”

“In the fall of Twenty-Nineteen, though, I was ready to call it a career. I flew to Copenhagen, which was where I lived at the time, and was more than content to just sit back with the money I’ve accumulated in my successful career thus far. In my head, I was done with touring the globe. I was done with life on the road, that was until I got the call from Japan. Now; if you ever hear someone in this industry say they don’t want to go to Japan, they’re lying to you. Japan is the Mecca of Pro Wrestling. In this industry, if a promoter in Japan wants you - you’re an idiot if you turn it down, so - I accepted. One final tour, I thought. When I arrived, I was touted as the ‘Hottest Free Agent’ in the industry. That’s not an accolade I gave to myself and it could have easily gone to any of the other men and women who departed New Jersey, or any of the other companies having an exodus at the time. But when I arrived, I continued the roll I was on when I left America - going through the roster one by one. Kai Stevens fell, and even our boy - Graham Baker.”

“In Graham Baker, I saw fire. I saw passion, determination and the desire to become somebody in this industry. In Graham Baker -- I saw myself. I saw a kid looking to carve out his place in this industry, a place I had been several years prior - and it got my wheels turning. The landscape in Japan is greatly different than it is here in America. In Japan, it’s common knowledge that crews - groups - alliances run the land, and if you weren’t a part of one - then you were dead in the water. You had the Phantom Troupe, TRIGUN, and other groups that had come and gone. I had the idea of bringing young Graham Baker in under my wing. To crew up with Baker, not only to ensure our own safety in Japan - but to help mold, to help guide this young up and comer. Myself - I never had that in my career; someone who had been at the top of the mountain take me in under their wing to teach me. I had to fight, scratch, claw and battle my way there. And one night in the ring with Graham, I knew that he would be destined to be at the top one day as well. With me taking him under my wing, it would give him certain advantages that other people weren’t privy to.”

“Training. Knowledge. Expertise. I may not be as long in the tooth as other vets, in fact I have just a year more experience than Graham does - but it’s the quality of that experience that separates us. Just like Graham, I did my time in the independent leagues - but I also broke out of that comfort zone a long time before he did. I broke through on a global platform against some of the legitimate best in the world - while he cut his teeth against rookies and untrained individuals. Hey, it’s a start though - and with my help, I knew Graham could break that mold and become something.”

“Graham became SSW Heritage champion, I became Puroresu Champion and the Corsairs were on top of the world. I even defied the SSW management when I gifted Graham the first shot at my newly won championship; something they didn’t want to see. One more time, I beat Graham. Cleanly. Decisively. But at the end of the day, we were still brothers. The Corsairs carried on - still on top of the world and, seemingly, no one could stop us. Not even Aria Jaxon and her Phantom Troupe.”

Masanor Kawada would, however, end my reign while Graham kept a hold of his. That was the first seed planted, and I couldn’t really blame him for his next move. At the Spirit Rumble that followed Supremacy, Graham and the rest of the Corsairs turned on me. If I were in his shoes, I would have done the same. Young, hungry for the spotlight, the attention and the fame. I can’t fault him for that. But, not once in my career have I ever went down like that. Not once have I rolled over and let someone stab me in the back without payback, and that was why I went after Graham and the Corsairs.”

“Fast forward to WrestleSpirit. Bounty versus Heritage Championship match - me versus Graham, one on one - but it was never going to be just us, was it? The rest of the-then-Corsairs made their way to the ring, and they were light work. Jones, Knight, Saru - none of them could match me, not even four on one. But Graham had deep pockets to pay off my long time manager, friend, associate - Evelyn Ridley. She was the nail in the coffin of that match. Graham pulled off the heist of the century with that match, and it took five people to beat me. My bounty was gone, Graham pulled off his first victory over me.”

“Am I … was I … mad? No. He did everything that I would have done. He took everything that I taught him and he used it against me.”

“But I was far from finished.”

“Graham, Evelyn, the Corsairs - they all thought they got rid of me. They all thought Noah Reigner was dead in the water, and that was what made Golden Wind all the more satisfying. You tried to screw with me, Graham. You tried to one up me, and it backfired. I cost you everything in that one match. I had to remind you that you were my protege, my pupil and whenever I pleased - I could make your life hell, and I did. The One Punch Contract was your ticket to stardom in SSW; to take the next big step for your first legitimate prestigious title - and I removed it from your clutches. What came next was elementary; Gaijin Genocide - but it didn’t solve much, did it? Neither of us were victorious. We beat each other to hell, but neither of us would walk away from that match as the winner.”

“It did, however, accomplish one thing. It re-established respect between us. We beat the living hell out of each other and afterward - we went to the back and shook hands. Everything that happened - the knife in the back, the One Punch Contract - it was all water under the bridge and the fucking Corsairs were back and the first order of business was the tag team championships. I won’t lie, I’ve always had my eyes on tag titles. Dating back to teaming with big Rumble Reyes as the Firing Squad, to even Jack Haze in New Jersey; it was one thing that eluded me my entire career. Graham and I had the chance for them against the Goto’s, and together we were monsters. We tore through the legendary Goto’s and were able to claim yet more gold under the Corsair banner.”

“Puroresu, Heritage and now Tag Team titles. We were the King and Ace of SSW, there was no questioning that. Months would go by, Ruri Kuzunoha would join our ranks, and our dominance continued. Everything was going well in the Corsairs camp -- until Aria Jaxon and Cloud Matsuda challenged us. Iron man match for every title in SSW. Our tags, Cloud’s Intercontinental and Aria’s Puroresu. It would have solidified us as THE best in Japan. As THE best in SSW … but it didn’t happen. I put us ahead, earning a pin over Cloud .. and then Aria made you, Graham, submit. Tied up and into sudden death - what happened? Aria would grab a pin over you to end the match. We had it all in our grasp, but I didn’t blame you. We fought as a team, we lost as a team. The world thought otherwise, but you were my brother. I would die before I turned on you.”

“We played into that, though. Making everyone - fans and other SSW athletes alike - think that the Corsairs were done, all so we could slip into the first ever tag team Spirit Rumble, and that was when we reclaimed our tag team championships. A Hollow Point from myself, through Aria Jaxon’s chest, gave us our second tag team championship reign. Titles that, technically, we’re still the owners of to this day. Do you see a pattern forming, though? We’ll revisit.”

“We finally made the jump to OWA. It was right before the re-uniting, and I haven’t forgotten about that blindside. More on that, later. But after the reconciliation, the Corsairs were here in OWA. We battled, and fell, to the Dynasty at last year’s Civil War. Together we tore through the Clash of the Titans and you came within inches of winning it. Was there any jealousy? I was legitimately happy for you, Graham. As much as we were succeeding as a team in Japan, we were doing so solo here and I was happy to see you have that solo success. You would go on to challenge Darkane early in his title run and ultimately fall, but proved you could hang. I went on to become the Television Champion and then became the first to use Option C for a guaranteed one on one Omega Heavyweight Championship match after three successful defenses.”

“But that title match would never materialize. First it was instead turned into the Thunderdome match with my guarantee still there should I have lost. It took everything in that old, wretched bastard Darkane to beat me - but he did. And as you and Devin were helping me to the back after a long, bloody and violent battle - that same knife you used in Japan, you stabbed it right back into that old wound.”

“I should have seen it coming…”

“There were little, subtle hints that - in retrospect - I should have noticed. First the pathetic little way he apologized countless times for his failures in Japan when we lost the titles to Aria and Cloud. Then came the hyper-aggression. It all started to rear its ugly head, just as it did the first time. That’s what jealousy and envy will do to a man. I won’t beat around the bush; Graham Baker always wanted what I had. Graham Baker always wanted to be Noah Reigner. He wanted the SSW Puroresu Championship when I had it, I could see that in his eyes. The Heritage Championship, to him, wasn’t quite good enough - and when I lost the Puroresu Championship, he thought taking me out of the picture would automatically put him there. Same when I crossed through that door and entered the OWA; jealousy struck him hard when Tarah Moore made a big deal about my arrival - that’s why he jumped me.”

“I forgive, but I don’t forget.”

“Graham Baker always wanted to be on the fast track to the top of the mountain, and he searched everywhere for that avenue. He thought SSW would be that ticket, but didn’t count on me coming back to seek my retribution. He’s jumped onto the ship of countless independent companies, thinking picking up meaningless championships will help activate his legacy or something. I, however, don’t equate success and complacency in mediocre companies to ‘legacy’. It comes with beating the best and winning the most prestigious titles in this industry.”

“But, by hook or by crook, Graham did just that didn’t he? That aggression, that envy fueled him to stab me - his best friend, his brother - in the back once again in order to side with Scott Oasis. Graham knew what siding with Oasis would bring; power. And he used that power to strip me of the guaranteed match that I had coming to me. He used that power to award himself the Omega Heavyweight Championship match, despite the fact that he already had his shot and blew it. That shot, I earned it - unlike Graham, but he couldn’t be bothered with starting again and earning it like a true talent would. Instead, he snaked his way back into the title picture at my expense.”

“Did he really expect me to roll over? If so, then he truly didn’t learn anything from me in the three - near - four years we’ve been doing this. Noah Reigner doesn’t roll over, and he had to have known that sooner or later I would be coming for his fucking head. And if you ask me, it’s about time. I was willing to let it all go once. Water under the bridge, chalk it up to one young kid learning from an opportunistic individual. But this is one of those ‘fool me once - fool me twice’ scenarios. The first time? We did the dance and we hashed it out. The second time? You fucked up and there’s no coming back from that.”

“You made the conscious decision to throw away everything that we’ve built together. You made the conscious decision to throw away years of brotherhood - for what? A world title that you don’t deserve. A world title that’s going to leave your grasp the second a real challenge is standing across from you. Mark Michaels was never going to beat you, we both know that - we both

knew that - but me? Yeah. Yeah, I’m gonna’ be the one that takes the title from you and there’s nothing you can do about that. You threw away the Corsairs for a title reign that will end up being mediocre - and that’s because you’re not ready for it.”

“You’re not ready to carry the weight of the world on your roided up shoulders; and honestly? The more I think about it, the more I watch your ego inflate and the more I watch your logical thinking skills evaporate - the more I believe that you’ll never be ready. I mean, you’re the same guy that stood shoulder to shoulder with me when I destroyed Jacob Senn in Japan. You’re the same guy that watched me rip through every one of the Dynasty members one on one in order to secure my shot at that championship. What part of that screams ‘Noah Reigner is a push over’? What part of that made you believe that fucking me over would end well for you? I’ve beaten guys you couldn’t. I’ve been places you haven’t. I’ve done things that you can’t. Logically, you should know better than to fuck with me, Graham. Even statistically, you should know that you have no chance in hell of beating me straight up. One on one, with no bullshit thrown in, you have never been able to pin me - while I’ve beaten you twice. I’m not so naive enough to believe that you won’t have the Oasis or Baker Brand in your corner, but fuck them. Bring them on, I’ll beat them all. Bring Prescott - we all saw how well that ended for him at White Boy Winter. I’d say bring Oasis, but Darkane’s going to slit his throat and probably fuck the wound.”

“Never forget that I taught you the things you know. Before me, you were just another doe-eyed chump trying to cut his teeth on a large platform. The Gaijin Kaiju, the Corsair King never would have existed without me. That truth, I know, sits in the back of your head and drives you crazy. Another reason why you betrayed me, because you thought it would help silence that voice in your head. You thought stealing my opportunity would - somehow - prove to everyone, but more importantly - yourself, that you were ready to step out of my shadow. Newsflash for you, Graham - my shadow is as big as the world and for you there is no escaping that. There’s a reason Tarah Moore hyped me up in OWA and not you. There’s a reason why it was myself that was touted as the Hottest Free Agent in Japan, and not some green kid who has some random fixation on aviation. And that reason was - I’m fucking good. Leagues beyond what you were, even upon our arrival in OWA. You may have all of the potential in the world - and everyone else may see it just as I did back when we first stepped into the ring together - but that potential is just that; potential. It’s not a guarantee. And it certainly doesn’t automatically give you victories over men who have established themselves in this business, like I have. It certainly doesn’t entitle you to steal championship opportunities when you choked on your last couple. In order to beat someone like me, you’ll have to use that potential, and the question is; will you? Will you finally step up and be the big man that you claim to be? Your whole persona now is to hunt me down and kill me - right? To get rid of Noah Reigner so the world can be yours to take without having to look over your shoulder?”

“You have your chance, sunshine.”

“I beg you, though, don’t forget the last three years. Don’t forget watching me beat down just about everyone who’s ever stepped foot in my path - because that is what will be your downfall. That overconfidence, that arrogance is what will be the catalyst for your short championship reign Graham. We both know that it’s only a matter of time before that championship comes to where it rightfully belongs, and there’s nothing that you can do to stop that. I’ve gone through everyone that I’ve had to in this company in order to have earned that, and I’ll be damned if I let you stop me from claiming what should rightfully be mine.”

“It’s funny. I’ve heard comments from all sides of the field - how I’m emotional and this, and that when it comes to my opportunity that I earned being taken away from me. But, am I the one who sulked in the dark for months after Darkane ‘buried’ me? Am I the one who acted on the emotion of failure and decided a whole shift in personality, and selling out my friend and teammate would benefit me? I’ve grinned and bared it all; the humiliation at the hands of the Dynasty upon arriving here. The one-sided rivalry with the Awakening corps where I stripped them of all their championships. The inevitable tantrum that Graham threw when he saw me elevating my status as reigning and defending Television Champion, up until Thunderdome where I was within an eyelash of becoming the champion. Graham Baker saw the writing on the wall that read ‘NOAH REIGNER FUTURE OMEGA HEAVYWEIGHT CHAMPION’ and became salty. Graham Baker saw the writing on the wall and realized that his time in my shadow was still far from over, and decided to revert back to the bitch-made self he used to be and steal it away.”

“And I’m the emotional one?”

“I get it, though. It’s an easy target for everyone to shoot at. The reformed good guy Noah Reigner having to fight his way through adversity - the good guy Noah Reigner bringing to light all of the bullshit I’ve had to go through in order to be where I am. Somehow that makes me emotional in the eyes of all of the tryhard edgelords in this company. Doesn’t matter, though. The only person who will be left with all of the emotions - primarily feelings of regret, failure, emptiness and loneliness after Civil War will be Graham Baker. His entire facade, this whole game he’s played will have been for nothing. I’m going to expose him for what he truly is - second place. And for as long as I still live, breathe and compete in that wrestling ring - Graham Baker will always be in my shadow. Graham Baker will always be second place. You can bulk up on McChickens, you can suck on Oasis’ balls, you can even pull every dirty trick and move out of that stupid fucking Commissioners bag of yours - none of that changes the fact that while I am still alive, I will always be better than you. All of the sneak attacks, all of the cowardass that you’ve shown in the last few months doesn’t mean anything because you’ve left me with air still in my lungs. Don’t hunt what you can’t kill, Graham, and it’s been proven both historically and statistically that you can’t kill me. There’s a whole list of men and women who have tried to make their career off of ending Noah Reigner, only to fall on their face in failure and you’re going to permanently be added to the list.”

“Civil War is going to be your biggest failure to date.”

“Bigger than when you allowed Aria to score two victories over you for our tag titles. Bigger than when you lost to Derelict when you first walked into the company - for the title you wear right now, no less. Bigger than when Darkane buried you; because this time you have everything to lose. You have the world, literally, in your hands - and it’s about to be ripped from your grasp. I find it amusing that you have gone on saying how the Corsairs - how I held you down - but you’ve had multiple opportunities at that championship you wear, and they were all dropped and fumbled by you. I find it amusing how you say I’m a ‘rat fuck’ who’s stopped your natural progression, however everytime you step into the ring with someone who’s a champion - a legend - a god in this industry, it’s realized that you don’t shine quite as bright as you think you do. Holding you down? Bitch, you were handed an Omega Championship opportunity off the jump on the promise of your potential. Everytime big Graham Baker had the opportunity to step up and turn that potential into reality - he failed. I’ll say you earned another nod with your performance at Clash of the Titans, even though if you go back and watch the replay - it was a Corsairs highlight package. Second go at the title ended up with you six feet deep and Darkane standing tall and it took weasel moves to secure the third opportunity, and even with all the bullshit you and Oasis tried, you still barely made it out with the title. You rose up to the occasion, but you don’t deserve it. You didn’t earn it. You won that title on the basis of my work in OWA, and you better believe that when the time comes at Civil War - I will outwork you. Just as I always have.”

“In Japan - I outworked you. When we first entered the OWA - I outworked you. You may have ‘future star’ written all over you, Graham, but that future isn’t now. After Clash of the Titans, your stock depreciated in value while mine rose. After Clash of the Titans, Graham Baker fell into the shadows of obscurity and Noah Reigner returned to classic form. Cutting down everyone that I stepped into the ring with and shooting up the rankings of Olympus, reminding everyone of who exactly I am and what I am capable of. I applauded and even appreciated you the first time we did this song and dance - it showed that you were actually learning something. This time all it does is prove that you really are as dumb as you look. I made your life a living hell, costing you everything in Japan the first time - what do you think is going to happen this time? Anything less than absolutely stomping your fucking shit in - isn’t acceptable. Anything less than beating the living fuck out of you won’t cut it. I’m going to remind you - the fucking hard way - why I’m the real fucking Ace. I don’t need to be appointed the commissioner and steal my way into that position; I’ve earned it through years of being the best. Calling yourself the Ace of Olympus doesn’t make you an Ace, Graham. You’ve done nothing to earn it, just like snaking your way to the title doesn’t make you a real champion.”

“At Civil War, Graham, you have the opportunity to make your potential reality. You have the opportunity to be a real champion - but it isn’t going to happen. I don’t expect you to do this straight up. You couldn’t do it at WrestleSpirit and that is your only victory over me, and it took five of you in order to even do that. I expect you to bring Prescott, Monster Truck, Derelict and whoever else you have up your sleeve - I expect it. I want it -- because it will prove everything I’ve said tonight to be the truth. That Graham Baker, on his own, isn’t half the man that he claims to be. Look at it this way, Graham. You had the most success in your career after hooking up with me, with the Corsairs. You needed Oasis and all of the perks of being his right hand man in order to become the Omega Heavyweight Champion. Graham Baker, as much as he wants to claim to be about his own brand, has only ever been a supporting member in a bigger group. He has only ever been number two, and that’s not going to change. With the B.O.B. at your back and Oasis in power, it will never be the Graham Baker show. With Noah Reigner still living, breathing, bleeding and fighting in the OWA ring, it will never be the Graham Baker show.”

“That’s something we call -- reality.”

“I said this a couple of weeks ago, but I truly must thank you Graham. Had it not been for your act of treason - your cowardass - your lack of loyalty, I would have continued to just coast. But your actions at Boiling Point woke a part of me that had been asleep for quite sometime. What you’re going to face at Civil War isn’t Corsair Reigner. It isn’t Dogs of War or Firing Squad Reigner, either. You’re going to get the Noah Regner that ripped through the entirety of the Elite roster. You’re going to get the Noah Reigner that defied the odds and became World Champion, despite the devil’s staring into my eyes. You’re going to get the Noah Reigner that will fight with every last beat of my heart, with every last breath from my lungs. You’re going to get the Noah Reigner that you had only ever heard of before.”

“You’re no Ace, you’re not even King of this court anymore. What you will be demoted to is town leper beheaded for no other reason than convenience and boredom. What you will be remembered as is … nothing.”

“What you’ve done at Boiling Point was a hard reset, Graham. I’m fucking back and I’m coming to take everything that I’ve earned - that should rightfully be mine. I’m coming to take the Omega Heavyweight Championship, and I’m coming for your fucking head in the process. You’ll have no one to thank for this, except yourself. You’ll have no one to blame for this, except yourself. You wanted it all, Graham, and now you’re going to be left with nothing.”

“And that’s fucking truth.”

Michael Bishop, Diantha Rosso, Matsuda, Alyssa Grace, Darkane, Rebecca Filth and Remington Ivory Prescott have spoken. It’s such good shit!

OWA Promos - Page 13 (159)

FINALITY - OHC Match vs. Noah Reigner
OWA Promos - Page 13 (160)December 26th 2021, 4:39 pm byBig_Baker_Brand

Graham Baker is well aware that he is, potentially, on the eve of his death.

He stands in the middle of the trophy room in Corsairs’ Clutch, the bar in Osaka that he purchased with the proceeds from capturing Noah Reigner’s bouty in Strong Style Wrestling so long ago. A cigarette dangles from his mouth as he stands, eyes narrowed, looking at a portrait across the room. It portrays a time long ago, the closest Baker has ever been to peace, his hands inches from Nirvana.

The Corsairs. Reigner. Kuzunoha. Baker. The others.

They ran Strong Style Wrestling damn near into the fucking ground, the entire company bending to their will. In multiple instances, the various championships of the company found home around their waists, upon their shoulders. Replicas of those same championship belts decorated the walls in this very room, their brass and gold taunting Baker from behind glass frames. He wanted so desperately for the anger in his chest to boil up, to come out like so many toxic fumes in a wash of rage and fury, to allow him to turn this room into a graveyard.

It didn’t come forth.

Baker, in all his infinite fury, in all of his wrath and turmoil, couldn’t bring himself to ruin this space. He’d often tried to take those portraits down, to replace the belts with other championships from other promotions which, while having a higher rank, having more escribed prestige, had less meaning. The SSW Heritage Championship-his first belt as a Corsair, and the SSW Tag Team Championships-his first set of tag titles that meant something beyond a one off pairing, beyond a failing dynasty, they waited for him too. He found himself standing in front of the latter, his eyes narrowing more deeply. He scratched his beard, his teeth gritting beneath his mouth, barely holding back some fashion of…something.

He pulled the belt down from the wall, and from the frame.

Then, he sank to the ground. Let it rest upon his lap. His fingers danced over the intricacies in its design, the blood embedded into various different parts of it, the names that it belonged to. Titans of that industry who Reigner and Baker, collected, had felled. Matsuda, Jaxon, two Goto sisters, Pierce. Their own joined alongside it, creating a sort of crackling image on the faceplate. A true reminder that the price the two of them had paid for success had come from the very substance that ran freely through their veins. The blood that their hearts pumped.

Baker knew that. Reigner knew that, he knew, too.

The two of them had been brothers, for a time. Baker still felt the thought of why scraping the inside of his skull and trying to figure out where it had gone wrong. Sure, he’d taken his opportunity, tossed Reigner to the outside of the ring, and he’d convinced himself that the Corsairs wanted for it. He’d convinced himself that the organization-not just his crew but the entirety of Strong Style Wrestling were better for it. In the months since Baker and Reigner had reunited for their brief bout, for their tag titles and their Wargames Cage Match, he’d realized he was wrong. The blood he’d sought to spill wasn’t entirely justified, and with the quick dissolution of the Corsairs following his betrayal of Reigner, following Wrestle Spirit, and the conjoined death the two had died, dragging one another down to Hell only to be revived by the wish of Nobi and some dragon...it changed his perspective.

It changed his point of view.

It was why when the B.O.B came knocking the first time around, Baker had cast them out, told Oasis he’d pass on the offer but was grateful for the opportunity. He and Noah were brothers in arms, even if OWA had kept them apart. Their pursuits of their own individual legacies, Baker caving in countless nameless skulls while Reigner was competing at the top echelon against some of the top names in the industry, those were enough. A rising tide would raise all shifts, until Baker found himself buried six feet deep, his face sliced open by a shovel wielded by a madman, his skull split, his body burnt by all the electric that an arena could muster. It caused him to recollect, to think. Where were the Corsairs? Would anyone come to his aid?

The answer, it seemed like, was no.

So, he waited. Biding time beneath the ground as his spot was taken, Kai Stevens stepping up to challenge Darkane in a match he would half-ass, spitting in the legacy that Baker and Reigner had worked so hard to establish. Baker didn’t love Darkane, but he respected him enough to not fuck his chances over, so feeding him a worm like Kai Stevens was enough to sate him. Softening Kai up for Baker in the next month, for a sixty minute deathmatch that took place firmly on Baker’s domain, that was enough of a repayment for Graham. That allowed the opportunity for Baker to get his rage out, to plan to return to the Corsairs after leaving Stevens a bloody mess, after sending him down the river to retirement city.

Still, the rage remained.

From there, it was a phone call, a switching of shirts, and a double cross. Simple enough in a physical execution, driving his boot into Reigner’s skull, telling the others to go fuck themselves, declare allegiance on the broadcast. Things were looking up for Baker since then, he knew, as he looked down at the OHC around his waist. He was on top of the world.

But he had to ponder, deeply wonder…

…would the metaphysical and spiritual consequences of this action be far greater than the price he’d paid to get here?

-

“You play around long enough, you get what you fuckin’ deserve.

THE BEATING OF A LIFETIME.

You’re lookin’ it dead in the face. I know you are. Layin’ down on the couch in whatever shithole apartment you’re stayin’ in now, Noah, watchin’ whatever clips you can find of the two of us, tryin’ to estimate what Graham Baker’s gonna be comin’ out to this fight. Is it gonna be the bastard who teamed with you in SSW, comin’ for the Heritage strap? Is it gonna be the beefy motherfucker who swung for ya’ head in the Spirit Royale? Is it gonna be the dude you genocided at Wrestle Spirit?

Or is it gonna be the bastard who had your back in the early months of OWA, the guy who you let DIE in a hole in the ground, sliced at the fuckin’ face by a Graveworm? Is it gonna be the guy who got tired of playin’ SECOND FIDDLE to a twig, and decided to take action to ENSURE HIS DOMINANCE over you? You’ve got a lot of mullin’ to do, Noah. A tale of many Bakers is lain out before you, each a gnarly bastard who COULD.

WHO WOULD.

WHO ALREADY HAS.

BEATEN YOU.

I’ve been constantly evolving, changin’ the very structure of my genome so that I don’t go stagnant, so that I don’t die on my fuckin’ feet. I’m like a shark, Noah, if I stop movin’, stop fightin’, I stop livin’. I stop bein’ the best fuckin’ man in this industry, the Gaijin Kaiju, the SCOURGE OF JAPAN. That might seem all well and good to you-stall, wait me out ‘til I settle my own affairs an’ you can walk off into the sunset or sunrise or whatever with my title on your shoulder-but I promise it won’t be so easy. You ain’t just the next target, my next defense, you’re somethin’ special. The juciest carrot that could ever have been dangled in front of me.

I mean, look, man-you follow the feeds, right? I know you might try to pretend you ain’t vain, but I know you look for your name. Everyone’s sayin’ that you’ve got my number, the magic bullet that the assault rifle can put right here, between my eyes, and cut my rise off before it even starts. It wouldn’t be the first time you cut my shine off, I won’t lie-the first two defeats I took AT YOUR HANDS in SSW stung like a motherfucker, but I still persevered. Still moved onward, still tried to PROVE that I was fuckin’ DESTINED for that top spot.

You had all the lights and marquees, Noah. You had all the fuckin’ hype in the world, some douchebag stick from EAW comin’ through the forbidden door to Japan. I didn’t. I was so hungry to get a win over you, to prove that I belonged in that upper echelon, that I slipped up. Twice. I may’ve gone on to win the fuckin’ Heritage title, but I was still stained by you. I may have joined up with you out of respect, mutually assured success, but the thought of your boot hittin’ my skull still stained my MIND, put a small seed in my soul that’d lead to me eventually takin’ what was mine when I WANTED it.

I figured it would go away with time, but you…, you were too much of a bitch to prevent it. You coulda held your title forever and a fuckin’ day if you’d just used us. No fuckin’ fossil would have stood a chance against the combined might of the Corsairs. No old Japanese legend would have gotten his sentimental BULLSHIT reign, Kawada would’ve gone the way of all of the others and died goldless in the center of the ring, dropped on his fuckin’ neck and internally decapitated.

But you didn’t. You were too prideful.

TOO FOOLISH.

You embarrassed us all, and left the ideals of the Corsairs, the enshrining of our fuckin’ dominance, our glory, out in the fuckin’ muck. You were pathetic, an’ when you came backstage and said it was fine, that we shouldn’t kill Kawada where he stood in the ring…that was when I made my call.

That was when I knew I’d stab you in the back, for sure, for the first fuckin’ time.

Morale was low, so turnin’ the boys against you was easy, and the act itself was even easier. The aftermath…sure, that was difficult. Losin’ my title, despite it all. Losin’ my chance at the One Punch Contract, lain out before me on a silver platter, thanks to you...that hurt, brother.

It would pale in comparison to Gaijin Genocide, the moment when the two of us got to lay all of that fuckin’ stress out, got to handle all the negative feelings we had against one another, you simped for that dumb bitch Evelyn Ridley and I beat your fuckin’ skull in. If your fancy car wasn’t there to save your ass, you’d have been dead in the dirt.

Instead, we both went to Hell. Thought we were there for good, and honestly? After those precious moments of reflection in those pits?

I woulda been fine burnin’ in those fires for the rest of all time if it meant you were right there next to me, gettin’ tortured all the same. I do unto you what I have done unto me, Noah. That’s how it’s always been. There’s no price I wouldn’t pay, no injury I wouldn’t sustain.

If it meant you were done, I’d be done, too.

No fuckin’ hesitation.”

-

Graham Baker is coming to terms with his mortality. The corporeal form that he has inhabited for the last thirty-odd years has taken beatings far beyond its lifetime, but he’s never bothered to care until now. As he sits on the hood of his car-a beat ass old ‘74 Gran Torino-he looks to the scorched remnants of what was once Reigner’s Rest, a dive bar that Baker had once owned the deed to, but had let fall into disrepair after he and Noah had turned the goddamned place into cinders in their most violent and volatile bout to this day.

A cigarette burns out between his lips. Smoke fills his lungs, laying layers of carcinogens, seeds of deadly flowers that will never get to bloom. Baker makes destructive choices because he knows, in his mind, he’s not making it far enough to see them. With any luck, he’ll be disabled in the next decade, dead by the following.

Not here for quite a good time, but definitely not here for a long time.

He wrestles with the what-am-I thoughts that boil up in the back of his brain. The Forge was abandoned, left to the other trainers, bills paid but with no return date. His students were told to disavow him, find someone more reputable to paint themselves after. Most-Liz, Vash-had refused. Taken a chance at being a pariah, and wished him well as he faded into the ether, having succumbed to the glory and gold, having done something for himself.

That was how Baker saw it, at least. He finally got his.

…but hadn’t he always?

The tales of Graham Baker painted a successful, albeit tragic, competitor. A volatile bastard with a penchant for becoming the champion no matter the cost. Some warriors who went toe to toe with Baker found their heads caved in, their bodies dumped on the sides of rings, battered and bruised in his pursuit of superiority. Subpar competitors didn’t rack up a prized vault full of gold multiple times over in some of the biggest and brightest companies multiple times over, they’d not even sniff the glimmering shit. Baker hadn’t had to hunt long, or far, no matter how he portrayed it.

Here he was-OHC in his hands, and still feeling those violent urges. No longer hungry, he was sated, at least in this moment. He was as full as a man could be without overindulging. He hadn’t hit Jason Long levels during this year, but Long hadn’t even come near a belt like this, so who really won out? He was at the top rank, and most pretended like this was his first chance there, like he hadn’t reached the precipice already.

But he’d been so goddamned close before. Made the Heritage Title a top tier belt in Strong Style Wrestling, even if its’ potential was squandered after the fact. Made promotions top-fucking-billing by simply walking in and competing, doing what he did best, going to war. He destroyed anything in his path, ruining individuals who dared step in his way of war, crushing men who thought they were better, stronger, superior to him with all of the ease of a boot crushing an ant. That precipice got closer and closer with each effort, and each time he failed.[b/]

Derelict.

Clash.

Ascension to the Heavens.

Each endeavor got him within a fingertip’s reach of a championship, a second away from glory that no one could ever take away from him. However, he was always a second too slow, a bit too preoccupied, a bit too close to an obstacle that would prevent him from reaching his fullest potential. He feared, in his heart of hearts, that the same would happen here. A successful defense after a war with Mark Michaels was nothing to balk at, of course, but it was still a far-cry from the reigns that had happened before his, a shout away from Nathan Fiora, from Darkane, from the others who’d tried to pour blood onto this championship in an effort to wash away the stain left by others.

He couldn’t fall to Noah Reigner, lest this would just be another precipice, another moment where he was close-but-no-cigar. Sure, he had the gold walking in, but would it be enough for the history books to remember it in that fashion? Would it be enough for them to carve his name into the lexicons of history?

Baker doubted as much.

And at his age, with his body falling to ruin as quickly as it was, with the consequences of his actions, the reaping of what he’d sown, coming back to roost-what choice did he have? This may have well been his last opportunity to get to this point, to make a mark that everyone would remember, win or lose. Graham Baker was aware of his own mortality, but was equally aware of that of those around him, the volume of destruction he could bring forth against men and women who stood against him.

Reigner was just the next of many.

Graham Baker’s flame may have been dimming, but it still burned onward. He reached through the passenger-side door of the Gran Torino, removing from therein a shovel. He slapped it over his shoulder and walked toward the ruins, well aware that whatever he did next, the final markings, the exhalations of a dying man, they’d be enough to enshrine him in the legends. His time was running out, but Reigner’s time had long been up, and now, it was up to Baker to make sure he stayed in the ground this time around.

-

“You’ve had chance after chance to end my fuckin’ life. Run me into the fuckin’ dirt. Each and every time, you’ve refused. Couldn’t capitalize. For all the killshots you claim to dole out, you’re sure the man lackin’ a fucking killer instinct.

Think, just last month-you could’ve put a boot in my head, sent me into Darkane’s shovel, ended my night and my life. Darkane was beatin’ my ass to a bloody pulp, you were [i]around

-or was that just grandstanding? Was that just making a little appearance because not only were you afraid of Darkane after the ass-beating he gave you, but also afraid of me after the ass-beating you received at my hands?

You’re a failure, Noah. You’ve accomplished little of note in all the time you’ve been here. Sure, you won a championship before I did, but that was the television title. A title that you sullied so fucking bad that not even two of the best on this roster could’ve repaired its reputation, so they tossed it out with the fucking bathwater. Even looking at the competition you faced off against, I mean-Lil’ Petey? Matt Miles? Jokes. You couldn’t even beat the latter without some head from outside coming in and kicking his fucking teeth out, so I don’t want to hear any bullshit about how you’ve always been a fighting champion, so you’ll do it again. You pad your stats with victories over fucking losers, you get guaranteed a one-on-one shot, and then a fucking deity feels like you got fucked over so he gives you two consecutive shots at the champion.

The shot I took? It was never really yours. A pity prize that you would’ve sullied anyway, fed another defense to Darkane before I could take this belt to the heights it needed to reach. You’d have lost that match and fallen right back into the fucking meat-grinder, to be filtered out with all the other unmentionable bits, stacked right up next to that so-called competition that you ‘valiantly’ defended the Television Championship against just a few months prior. Let me be entirely transparent here, Noah.

You haven’t earned shit.

I HAVE.

Toiled and sucked through the fucking muck to get where I’m at, and as much as people think that I sold out, I gave you all the fuckin’ chances in the WORLD to improve where you were, to drag the Corsairs up on your shoulders, and you did NOTHING. You were content to let us fall to the wayside, to abandon your brothers in arms when they would NEVER have abandoned you. When I split, finally took matters into my own hands and WALKED AWAY, that was just me pushing in the knife that you’d stabbed us with originally. When I took my leave, that was just an ending to a long saga, the final gasps and stages of a cancer that was claiming us so deeply and heartily.

YOU KILLED THE CORSAIRS, NOAH.

I just delivered Last Rites.

It’s similar to the situation over in Kingdom Pro, isn’t it? Being part of something you believed in for so long, only to feel it slipping through your fingers and sliding down the drain without being able to do a goddamned thing about it, so you become much more willing to get your hands dirty. Your whore wife and her accomplices were holding that place back, so, gloriously, I took the road less traveled by and I took matters into my OWN FUCKING HANDS. Wolfe and I could have gotten those tag team championships, but I slit her fuckin’ throat and let her drown on her own blood so that the Killjoys could succeed.

I bled oceans of my own blood in one last push for assurance, for dominance, for control over Kingdom Pro, but it wasn’t enough. When I went out, when Wolfe and her foolish crew stood tall, the company went down the drain with them. I wasn’t surprised to see it happen, and even if I was sad, it was what needed to happen by that point. I wasn’t willing to put my faith in a corpse that should have died a death a long while ago. Wasn’t in my fuckin’ playbook to proliferate the lies that we’d all been living behind.

Now we stand on a similar precipice. I felt our GLORY, our SUPREMACY, slipping through the numb digits at the end of my hands. I felt the world I’d CRAFTED, a world you let slip away from you TWICE, starting to fall to the wayside. I told myself well and honestly, if you’d beaten Darkane, it would have all been worth it.

YOU COULDN’T DO IT.

BECAUSE YOU FUCKING SUCK.

In that moment, your punishment, my fate, that of the Corsairs? It was all sealed. You were dead the moment that three hit, the moment you let Darkane walk out of that cage with the OHC. I was going to take matters into my own hands, I was going to take that championship off his limp fucking corpse-a feat I accomplished, even if it didn’t last too fucking long-and I was going to take the filth out of this company. I beat you, Mitchell, any other no-name fucking wannabe pirate bastard at ringside, into raw hamburger.

I figured you’d fuck off, but you were resilient. In the face of opposition, of all of the violence I could muster, you spit back defiance. You forced my hand-this engagement, this final encounter? This is all on you.

No more half measures, Noah. The graves we fill this time won’t be countered by the act of some fucking magical dragon. Nobi’s got no relics, and even if he did, he’ll realize the error of his ways last time when he sees what I’ve done to you.

The blood we spill this time’ll be as final as it possibly could.

-

Shovel over his shoulder, Graham Baker leans back and admires his handiwork.

At the head of Reigner’s Rest, two six-foot deep graves lay, one a bit wider than the other. Baker dropped his shovel at the head of them both, and lit a cigarette from his jacket pocket. He stared off into the distance as he did so.

One final encounter, one deep deposit of something so heavily-weighted that it was worth more than any gold. Noah Reigner was the goal, but Baker knew he’d have to destroy himself in order to bring Reigner down. It was worth it. It would all be worth it.

The Assault Rifle was on his last legs, and The Guillotine would bring his head crashing the fuck off.

He takes one last deep puff of smoke, and we cut to black.

[/i]

Michael Bishop, Diantha Rosso, Christopher Sabertooth, Matsuda, Mav., Alyssa Grace and Noah Reigner have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Re: OWA Promos
OWA Promos - Page 13 (161) bySponsored content

'; window._taboola = window._taboola || []; _taboola.push({ mode: 'thumbnails-Below', container: 'taboola-below-article-thumbnails', placement: 'Below Article Thumbnails', target_type: 'mix' }); window._taboola = window._taboola || []; _taboola.push({flush: true}); } }); });


Page 13 of 20

"; renderedElement = document.body.insertBefore(element, document.body.firstChild); renderedWidth = renderedElement.offsetWidth; renderedHeight = renderedElement.offsetHeight; overFlowX = x + renderedWidth + excessWidth - document.body.offsetWidth; x = overFlowX > 0 ? x - overFlowX : x; overFlowY = y + renderedHeight + excessHeight - window.innerHeight - window.pageYOffset; y = overFlowY > 0 ? y - overFlowY : y; renderedElement.style.top = (y + 15) + "px"; renderedElement.style.left = (x + 15) + "px"; if (agt.indexOf("gecko") != -1 && agt.indexOf("win") != -1) { setTimeout('renderedElement.style.visibility = "visible"', 1); } else { renderedElement.style.visibility = "visible"; } }}function Pagination(){}function do_pagination_start(){ var start = document.go_page.start.value; start = (start > 20) ? 20 : start; start = (start - 1) * 50; start = (isNaN(start) || start < 0 ) ? 0 : start;self.location.href = ['','t1333p'+start+'-owa-promos'].join('/');}function destroyPagination(){ if (document.body.firstChild != originalFirstChild) { document.body.removeChild(document.body.firstChild); }}//]]>Go to page : 1 ... 8 ... 12, 13, 14 ... 16 ... 20

OWA Promos - Page 13 (2024)

References

Top Articles
Latest Posts
Recommended Articles
Article information

Author: Lidia Grady

Last Updated:

Views: 5235

Rating: 4.4 / 5 (45 voted)

Reviews: 84% of readers found this page helpful

Author information

Name: Lidia Grady

Birthday: 1992-01-22

Address: Suite 493 356 Dale Fall, New Wanda, RI 52485

Phone: +29914464387516

Job: Customer Engineer

Hobby: Cryptography, Writing, Dowsing, Stand-up comedy, Calligraphy, Web surfing, Ghost hunting

Introduction: My name is Lidia Grady, I am a thankful, fine, glamorous, lucky, lively, pleasant, shiny person who loves writing and wants to share my knowledge and understanding with you.